This is a modern-English version of The Adventures of Pinocchio, originally written by Collodi, Carlo.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE ADVENTURES OF PINOCCHIO
by C. Collodi [Pseudonym of Carlo Lorenzini]
Translated from the Italian by Carol Della Chiesa
CONTENTS
CONTENTS
CHAPTER 1
How it happened that Mastro Cherry, carpenter, found a piece of wood that wept and laughed like a child.
How it happened that Mastro Cherry, a carpenter, found a piece of wood that cried and laughed like a child.
Centuries ago there lived—
Centuries ago, there lived—
“A king!” my little readers will say immediately.
“A king!” my young readers will say right away.
No, children, you are mistaken. Once upon a time there was a piece of wood. It was not an expensive piece of wood. Far from it. Just a common block of firewood, one of those thick, solid logs that are put on the fire in winter to make cold rooms cozy and warm.
No, kids, you’re wrong. A long time ago, there was a piece of wood. It wasn’t an expensive piece of wood. Not at all. Just a regular block of firewood, one of those thick, solid logs that people use to keep their cold rooms cozy and warm during winter.
I do not know how this really happened, yet the fact remains that one fine day this piece of wood found itself in the shop of an old carpenter. His real name was Mastro Antonio, but everyone called him Mastro Cherry, for the tip of his nose was so round and red and shiny that it looked like a ripe cherry.
I don’t know exactly how this happened, but the truth is that one day this piece of wood ended up in the workshop of an old carpenter. His real name was Mastro Antonio, but everyone called him Mastro Cherry because the tip of his nose was so round, red, and shiny that it looked like a ripe cherry.
As soon as he saw that piece of wood, Mastro Cherry was filled with joy. Rubbing his hands together happily, he mumbled half to himself:
As soon as he saw that piece of wood, Mastro Cherry was filled with joy. Rubbing his hands together happily, he murmured to himself:
“This has come in the nick of time. I shall use it to make the leg of a table.”
“This has arrived just in time. I’m going to use it to make a table leg.”
He grasped the hatchet quickly to peel off the bark and shape the wood. But as he was about to give it the first blow, he stood still with arm uplifted, for he had heard a wee, little voice say in a beseeching tone: “Please be careful! Do not hit me so hard!”
He grabbed the hatchet quickly to strip the bark and shape the wood. But just as he was about to take the first swing, he froze with his arm raised because he heard a tiny voice say in a pleading tone: “Please be careful! Don’t hit me so hard!”
What a look of surprise shone on Mastro Cherry’s face! His funny face became still funnier.
What a look of surprise lit up Mastro Cherry’s face! His funny face got even funnier.
He turned frightened eyes about the room to find out where that wee, little voice had come from and he saw no one! He looked under the bench—no one! He peeped inside the closet—no one! He searched among the shavings—no one! He opened the door to look up and down the street—and still no one!
He looked around the room with scared eyes, trying to figure out where that tiny voice had come from, and he saw no one! He checked under the bench—no one! He peeked inside the closet—no one! He searched through the shavings—no one! He opened the door to look up and down the street—and still no one!
“Oh, I see!” he then said, laughing and scratching his Wig. “It can easily be seen that I only thought I heard the tiny voice say the words! Well, well—to work once more.”
“Oh, I get it!” he then said, laughing and scratching his wig. “It’s clear that I just imagined I heard that tiny voice say those words! Well, well—let’s get back to work.”
He struck a most solemn blow upon the piece of wood.
He delivered a serious hit to the piece of wood.
“Oh, oh! You hurt!” cried the same far-away little voice.
“Oh, oh! That hurts!” cried the same distant little voice.
Mastro Cherry grew dumb, his eyes popped out of his head, his mouth opened wide, and his tongue hung down on his chin.
Mastro Cherry became speechless, his eyes bulged, his mouth was wide open, and his tongue lolled down to his chin.
As soon as he regained the use of his senses, he said, trembling and stuttering from fright:
As soon as he got his senses back, he said, shaking and stuttering from fear:
“Where did that voice come from, when there is no one around? Might it be that this piece of wood has learned to weep and cry like a child? I can hardly believe it. Here it is—a piece of common firewood, good only to burn in the stove, the same as any other. Yet—might someone be hidden in it? If so, the worse for him. I’ll fix him!”
“Where did that voice come from when no one is around? Could this piece of wood have learned to weep and cry like a child? I can hardly believe it. Here it is—a regular piece of firewood, only good for burning in the stove, just like any other. Yet—could someone be hiding in it? If that's the case, too bad for him. I’ll take care of him!”
With these words, he grabbed the log with both hands and started to knock it about unmercifully. He threw it to the floor, against the walls of the room, and even up to the ceiling.
With these words, he took hold of the log with both hands and began to pound it mercilessly. He slammed it to the floor, against the walls of the room, and even up to the ceiling.
He listened for the tiny voice to moan and cry. He waited two minutes—nothing; five minutes—nothing; ten minutes—nothing.
He listened for the little voice to whimper and cry. He waited two minutes—nothing; five minutes—nothing; ten minutes—nothing.
“Oh, I see,” he said, trying bravely to laugh and ruffling up his wig with his hand. “It can easily be seen I only imagined I heard the tiny voice! Well, well—to work once more!”
“Oh, I get it,” he said, trying hard to laugh and messing up his wig with his hand. “It’s clear that I just imagined I heard that little voice! Well, well—let's get back to work!”
The poor fellow was scared half to death, so he tried to sing a gay song in order to gain courage.
The poor guy was scared to death, so he tried to sing a cheerful song to build up his courage.
He set aside the hatchet and picked up the plane to make the wood smooth and even, but as he drew it to and fro, he heard the same tiny voice. This time it giggled as it spoke:
He put down the hatchet and grabbed the plane to smooth out the wood, but as he moved it back and forth, he heard that same little voice. This time, it giggled as it spoke:
“Stop it! Oh, stop it! Ha, ha, ha! You tickle my stomach.”
“Stop it! Oh, stop it! Haha! You're tickling my stomach.”
This time poor Mastro Cherry fell as if shot. When he opened his eyes, he found himself sitting on the floor.
This time, poor Mastro Cherry fell like he was shot. When he opened his eyes, he found himself sitting on the floor.
His face had changed; fright had turned even the tip of his nose from red to deepest purple.
His face had changed; fear had turned even the tip of his nose from red to deep purple.
CHAPTER 2
Mastro Cherry gives the piece of wood to his friend Geppetto, who takes it to make himself a Marionette that will dance, fence, and turn somersaults.
Mastro Cherry gives the piece of wood to his friend Geppetto, who takes it to make himself a puppet that will dance, fence, and do somersaults.
In that very instant, a loud knock sounded on the door. “Come in,” said the carpenter, not having an atom of strength left with which to stand up.
In that moment, a loud knock echoed on the door. “Come in,” the carpenter said, completely drained of any strength to get up.
At the words, the door opened and a dapper little old man came in. His name was Geppetto, but to the boys of the neighborhood he was Polendina,* on account of the wig he always wore which was just the color of yellow corn.
At those words, the door swung open and a stylish little old man walked in. His name was Geppetto, but to the neighborhood kids, he was Polendina, because of the wig he always wore that was the exact color of yellow corn.
* Cornmeal mush
Cornmeal porridge
Geppetto had a very bad temper. Woe to the one who called him Polendina! He became as wild as a beast and no one could soothe him.
Geppetto had a terrible temper. Anyone who called him Polendina was in for it! He would go wild like a beast, and no one could calm him down.
“Good day, Mastro Antonio,” said Geppetto. “What are you doing on the floor?”
“Good day, Mastro Antonio,” Geppetto said. “What are you doing on the floor?”
“I am teaching the ants their A B C’s.”
“I am teaching the ants their ABCs.”
“Good luck to you!”
“Good luck!”
“What brought you here, friend Geppetto?”
“What brought you here, friend Geppetto?”
“My legs. And it may flatter you to know, Mastro Antonio, that I have come to you to beg for a favor.”
“My legs. And you might be pleased to know, Mastro Antonio, that I’ve come to you to ask for a favor.”
“Here I am, at your service,” answered the carpenter, raising himself on to his knees.
“Here I am, ready to help,” replied the carpenter, getting onto his knees.
“This morning a fine idea came to me.”
“This morning, a great idea popped into my head.”
“Let’s hear it.”
“Let’s hear it out.”
“I thought of making myself a beautiful wooden Marionette. It must be wonderful, one that will be able to dance, fence, and turn somersaults. With it I intend to go around the world, to earn my crust of bread and cup of wine. What do you think of it?”
“I thought about making myself a beautiful wooden marionette. It’s got to be amazing, one that can dance, fence, and do somersaults. With it, I plan to travel the world, earning my bread and wine. What do you think?”
“Bravo, Polendina!” cried the same tiny voice which came from no one knew where.
“Great job, Polendina!” shouted the same tiny voice that seemed to come from nowhere.
On hearing himself called Polendina, Mastro Geppetto turned the color of a red pepper and, facing the carpenter, said to him angrily:
On hearing himself called Polendina, Master Geppetto turned as red as a chili pepper and, facing the carpenter, said to him angrily:
“Why do you insult me?”
“Why are you insulting me?”
“Who is insulting you?”
"Who is disrespecting you?"
“You called me Polendina.”
“You called me Polendina.”
“I did not.”
"I didn't."
“I suppose you think I did! Yet I KNOW it was you.”
“I guess you think I did! But I KNOW it was you.”
“No!”
“No way!”
“Yes!”
“Yes!”
“No!”
“No way!”
“Yes!”
“Absolutely!”
And growing angrier each moment, they went from words to blows, and finally began to scratch and bite and slap each other.
And getting angrier by the minute, they went from talking to fighting, and eventually started scratching, biting, and slapping each other.
When the fight was over, Mastro Antonio had Geppetto’s yellow wig in his hands and Geppetto found the carpenter’s curly wig in his mouth.
When the fight ended, Mastro Antonio held Geppetto's yellow wig, while Geppetto discovered the carpenter's curly wig in his mouth.
“Give me back my wig!” shouted Mastro Antonio in a surly voice.
“Give me back my wig!” shouted Mastro Antonio in a grumpy voice.
“You return mine and we’ll be friends.”
“You give me back what’s mine and we’ll be friends.”
The two little old men, each with his own wig back on his own head, shook hands and swore to be good friends for the rest of their lives.
The two elderly men, each wearing his own wig, shook hands and promised to be good friends for the rest of their lives.
“Well then, Mastro Geppetto,” said the carpenter, to show he bore him no ill will, “what is it you want?”
“Well then, Mastro Geppetto,” said the carpenter, to show he held no grudge, “what do you need?”
“I want a piece of wood to make a Marionette. Will you give it to me?”
“I want a piece of wood to make a puppet. Can you give it to me?”
Mastro Antonio, very glad indeed, went immediately to his bench to get the piece of wood which had frightened him so much. But as he was about to give it to his friend, with a violent jerk it slipped out of his hands and hit against poor Geppetto’s thin legs.
Mastro Antonio, truly happy, hurried over to his bench to grab the piece of wood that had scared him so much. But just as he was about to hand it to his friend, it suddenly slipped from his grip and hit poor Geppetto’s skinny legs.
“Ah! Is this the gentle way, Mastro Antonio, in which you make your gifts? You have made me almost lame!”
“Ah! Is this the kind way, Mastro Antonio, that you give your gifts? You’ve nearly made me lame!”
“I swear to you I did not do it!”
“I promise you I didn't do it!”
“It was I, of course!”
“It was me, of course!”
“It’s the fault of this piece of wood.”
“It’s the fault of this piece of wood.”
“You’re right; but remember you were the one to throw it at my legs.”
“You're right; but don't forget you were the one who threw it at my legs.”
“I did not throw it!”
"I didn't throw it!"
“Liar!”
"You're lying!"
“Geppetto, do not insult me or I shall call you Polendina.”
“Geppetto, don’t insult me or I’ll call you Polendina.”
“Idiot.”
"Idiot."
“Polendina!”
"Polendina!"
“Donkey!”
“Donkey!”
“Polendina!”
"Polendina!"
“Ugly monkey!”
"Ugly monkey!"
“Polendina!”
“Polendina!”
On hearing himself called Polendina for the third time, Geppetto lost his head with rage and threw himself upon the carpenter. Then and there they gave each other a sound thrashing.
On hearing himself called Polendina for the third time, Geppetto lost it with rage and attacked the carpenter. Right then and there, they both gave each other a good beating.
After this fight, Mastro Antonio had two more scratches on his nose, and Geppetto had two buttons missing from his coat. Thus having settled their accounts, they shook hands and swore to be good friends for the rest of their lives.
After this fight, Mastro Antonio had two more scratches on his nose, and Geppetto was missing two buttons from his coat. Having settled their differences, they shook hands and promised to be good friends for the rest of their lives.
Then Geppetto took the fine piece of wood, thanked Mastro Antonio, and limped away toward home.
Then Geppetto took the nice piece of wood, thanked Mastro Antonio, and limped home.
CHAPTER 3
As soon as he gets home, Geppetto fashions the Marionette and calls it Pinocchio. The first pranks of the Marionette.
As soon as he gets home, Geppetto makes the Marionette and names it Pinocchio. The Marionette's first pranks.
Little as Geppetto’s house was, it was neat and comfortable. It was a small room on the ground floor, with a tiny window under the stairway. The furniture could not have been much simpler: a very old chair, a rickety old bed, and a tumble-down table. A fireplace full of burning logs was painted on the wall opposite the door. Over the fire, there was painted a pot full of something which kept boiling happily away and sending up clouds of what looked like real steam.
Little as Geppetto’s house was, it was tidy and cozy. It was a small room on the ground floor, with a tiny window under the stairs. The furniture couldn’t have been much simpler: an ancient chair, a wobbly old bed, and a rickety table. A fireplace filled with burning logs was painted on the wall across from the door. Above the fire, there was a painted pot full of something that kept boiling away cheerfully and sending up clouds of what looked like real steam.
As soon as he reached home, Geppetto took his tools and began to cut and shape the wood into a Marionette.
As soon as he got home, Geppetto grabbed his tools and started to carve and form the wood into a puppet.
“What shall I call him?” he said to himself. “I think I’ll call him PINOCCHIO. This name will make his fortune. I knew a whole family of Pinocchi once—Pinocchio the father, Pinocchia the mother, and Pinocchi the children—and they were all lucky. The richest of them begged for his living.”
“What should I call him?” he wondered. “I think I’ll name him PINOCCHIO. This name will bring him good luck. I once knew an entire family of Pinocchis—Pinocchio the father, Pinocchia the mother, and Pinocchi the kids—and they all had good fortune. The wealthiest of them was still begging to survive.”
After choosing the name for his Marionette, Geppetto set seriously to work to make the hair, the forehead, the eyes. Fancy his surprise when he noticed that these eyes moved and then stared fixedly at him. Geppetto, seeing this, felt insulted and said in a grieved tone:
After picking a name for his Marionette, Geppetto got to work making the hair, the forehead, and the eyes. Imagine his surprise when he noticed that the eyes moved and then stared directly at him. Geppetto, seeing this, felt offended and said in a hurt tone:
“Ugly wooden eyes, why do you stare so?”
“Ugly wooden eyes, why do you stare like that?”
There was no answer.
No response.
After the eyes, Geppetto made the nose, which began to stretch as soon as finished. It stretched and stretched and stretched till it became so long, it seemed endless.
After the eyes, Geppetto crafted the nose, which started to grow as soon as he was done. It kept growing and growing until it seemed endless.
Poor Geppetto kept cutting it and cutting it, but the more he cut, the longer grew that impertinent nose. In despair he let it alone.
Poor Geppetto kept cutting and cutting, but the more he cut, the longer that cheeky nose got. In despair, he gave up.
Next he made the mouth.
Next, he made the mouth.
No sooner was it finished than it began to laugh and poke fun at him.
As soon as it was done, it started to laugh and make fun of him.
“Stop laughing!” said Geppetto angrily; but he might as well have spoken to the wall.
“Stop laughing!” Geppetto said angrily, but it was like talking to a wall.
“Stop laughing, I say!” he roared in a voice of thunder.
“Stop laughing, I say!” he shouted in a booming voice.
The mouth stopped laughing, but it stuck out a long tongue.
The mouth stopped laughing, but it stuck out a long tongue.
Not wishing to start an argument, Geppetto made believe he saw nothing and went on with his work. After the mouth, he made the chin, then the neck, the shoulders, the stomach, the arms, and the hands.
Not wanting to start a fight, Geppetto pretended he saw nothing and continued with his work. After finishing the mouth, he created the chin, then the neck, the shoulders, the stomach, the arms, and the hands.
As he was about to put the last touches on the finger tips, Geppetto felt his wig being pulled off. He glanced up and what did he see? His yellow wig was in the Marionette’s hand. “Pinocchio, give me my wig!”
As he was about to add the final touches to the fingertips, Geppetto felt his wig being yanked off. He looked up and saw that the Marionette was holding his yellow wig. “Pinocchio, give me my wig!”
But instead of giving it back, Pinocchio put it on his own head, which was half swallowed up in it.
But instead of returning it, Pinocchio put it on his own head, which was half buried in it.
At that unexpected trick, Geppetto became very sad and downcast, more so than he had ever been before.
At that surprising trick, Geppetto felt really sad and down, more than he ever had before.
“Pinocchio, you wicked boy!” he cried out. “You are not yet finished, and you start out by being impudent to your poor old father. Very bad, my son, very bad!”
“Pinocchio, you naughty boy!” he shouted. “You haven’t even finished yet, and you’re already being disrespectful to your poor old dad. Very bad, my son, very bad!”
And he wiped away a tear.
And he wiped away a tear.
The legs and feet still had to be made. As soon as they were done, Geppetto felt a sharp kick on the tip of his nose.
The legs and feet still needed to be made. As soon as they were finished, Geppetto felt a sudden kick on the tip of his nose.
“I deserve it!” he said to himself. “I should have thought of this before I made him. Now it’s too late!”
“I deserve this!” he said to himself. “I should have thought about this before I created him. Now it’s too late!”
He took hold of the Marionette under the arms and put him on the floor to teach him to walk.
He picked up the marionette under the arms and placed it on the floor to teach it how to walk.
Pinocchio’s legs were so stiff that he could not move them, and Geppetto held his hand and showed him how to put out one foot after the other.
Pinocchio's legs were so stiff that he couldn't move them, and Geppetto took his hand and showed him how to lift one foot after the other.
When his legs were limbered up, Pinocchio started walking by himself and ran all around the room. He came to the open door, and with one leap he was out into the street. Away he flew!
When his legs were warmed up, Pinocchio started walking on his own and dashed around the room. He reached the open door, and with one jump, he was out onto the street. Off he went!
Poor Geppetto ran after him but was unable to catch him, for Pinocchio ran in leaps and bounds, his two wooden feet, as they beat on the stones of the street, making as much noise as twenty peasants in wooden shoes.
Poor Geppetto chased after him but couldn't catch him, because Pinocchio was sprinting away, his two wooden feet pounding against the stones of the street, making as much noise as twenty farmers in wooden clogs.
“Catch him! Catch him!” Geppetto kept shouting. But the people in the street, seeing a wooden Marionette running like the wind, stood still to stare and to laugh until they cried.
“Catch him! Catch him!” Geppetto kept shouting. But the people in the street, seeing a wooden puppet running like the wind, just stood there to stare and laugh until they cried.
At last, by sheer luck, a Carabineer* happened along, who, hearing all that noise, thought that it might be a runaway colt, and stood bravely in the middle of the street, with legs wide apart, firmly resolved to stop it and prevent any trouble.
At last, by sheer luck, a Carabineer* happened by, who, hearing all that noise, thought it might be a runaway colt. He stood bravely in the middle of the street, legs spread apart, determined to stop it and prevent any trouble.
* A military policeman
A military cop
Pinocchio saw the Carabineer from afar and tried his best to escape between the legs of the big fellow, but without success.
Pinocchio spotted the Carabineer from a distance and tried hard to slip away between the legs of the big guy, but he couldn't make it.
The Carabineer grabbed him by the nose (it was an extremely long one and seemed made on purpose for that very thing) and returned him to Mastro Geppetto.
The Carabineer grabbed him by the nose (which was really long and seemed designed just for that) and took him back to Mastro Geppetto.
The little old man wanted to pull Pinocchio’s ears. Think how he felt when, upon searching for them, he discovered that he had forgotten to make them!
The little old man wanted to pull Pinocchio’s ears. Imagine how he felt when, while looking for them, he realized he had forgotten to make them!
All he could do was to seize Pinocchio by the back of the neck and take him home. As he was doing so, he shook him two or three times and said to him angrily:
All he could do was grab Pinocchio by the back of the neck and take him home. While doing this, he shook him a couple of times and said to him angrily:
“We’re going home now. When we get home, then we’ll settle this matter!”
“We're going home now. When we get home, we'll sort this out!”
Pinocchio, on hearing this, threw himself on the ground and refused to take another step. One person after another gathered around the two.
Pinocchio, upon hearing this, collapsed on the ground and wouldn’t move an inch. One by one, people gathered around the two.
Some said one thing, some another.
Some said one thing, others said something different.
“Poor Marionette,” called out a man. “I am not surprised he doesn’t want to go home. Geppetto, no doubt, will beat him unmercifully, he is so mean and cruel!”
“Poor Marionette,” a man called out. “I’m not surprised he doesn’t want to go home. Geppetto, for sure, will beat him without mercy; he’s so mean and cruel!”
“Geppetto looks like a good man,” added another, “but with boys he’s a real tyrant. If we leave that poor Marionette in his hands he may tear him to pieces!”
“Geppetto seems like a decent guy,” added another, “but with kids, he’s really strict. If we leave that poor Marionette with him, he might just tear him apart!”
They said so much that, finally, the Carabineer ended matters by setting Pinocchio at liberty and dragging Geppetto to prison. The poor old fellow did not know how to defend himself, but wept and wailed like a child and said between his sobs:
They talked so much that, in the end, the Carabineer resolved the situation by freeing Pinocchio and taking Geppetto to jail. The poor old man didn’t know how to defend himself, so he cried and complained like a child, saying through his sobs:
“Ungrateful boy! To think I tried so hard to make you a well-behaved Marionette! I deserve it, however! I should have given the matter more thought.”
“Ungrateful kid! To think I put in so much effort to make you a well-behaved puppet! I deserve this, though! I should have thought it through more.”
What happened after this is an almost unbelievable story, but you may read it, dear children, in the chapters that follow.
What happened next is an almost unbelievable story, but you can read it, dear kids, in the chapters that follow.
CHAPTER 4
The story of Pinocchio and the Talking Cricket, in which one sees that bad children do not like to be corrected by those who know more than they do.
The story of Pinocchio and the Talking Cricket shows that misbehaving kids don't like to be corrected by those who are more knowledgeable than they are.
Very little time did it take to get poor old Geppetto to prison. In the meantime that rascal, Pinocchio, free now from the clutches of the Carabineer, was running wildly across fields and meadows, taking one short cut after another toward home. In his wild flight, he leaped over brambles and bushes, and across brooks and ponds, as if he were a goat or a hare chased by hounds.
It didn’t take long for poor old Geppetto to end up in prison. Meanwhile, that troublemaker, Pinocchio, now free from the grip of the Carabineer, was racing across fields and meadows, taking one shortcut after another toward home. In his frantic escape, he jumped over thorns and bushes, and across streams and ponds, as if he were a goat or a rabbit being chased by hounds.
On reaching home, he found the house door half open. He slipped into the room, locked the door, and threw himself on the floor, happy at his escape.
On getting home, he noticed the front door was half open. He quietly entered the room, locked the door, and collapsed on the floor, relieved to have escaped.
But his happiness lasted only a short time, for just then he heard someone saying:
But his happiness didn't last long, because just then he heard someone saying:
“Cri-cri-cri!”
"Chirp chirp chirp!"
“Who is calling me?” asked Pinocchio, greatly frightened.
“Who’s calling me?” asked Pinocchio, seriously scared.
“I am!”
“I am!”
Pinocchio turned and saw a large cricket crawling slowly up the wall.
Pinocchio turned and saw a big cricket slowly crawling up the wall.
“Tell me, Cricket, who are you?”
“Tell me, Cricket, who are you?”
“I am the Talking Cricket and I have been living in this room for more than one hundred years.”
“I’m the Talking Cricket, and I’ve been living in this room for over a hundred years.”
“Today, however, this room is mine,” said the Marionette, “and if you wish to do me a favor, get out now, and don’t turn around even once.”
“Today, though, this room is mine,” said the Marionette, “and if you want to do me a favor, leave now and don’t look back even once.”
“I refuse to leave this spot,” answered the Cricket, “until I have told you a great truth.”
“I’m not leaving this spot,” the Cricket replied, “until I’ve shared an important truth with you.”
“Tell it, then, and hurry.”
“Spill it, then, and hurry.”
“Woe to boys who refuse to obey their parents and run away from home! They will never be happy in this world, and when they are older they will be very sorry for it.”
“Shame on boys who ignore their parents and leave home! They will never find happiness in this life, and when they grow up, they'll deeply regret it.”
“Sing on, Cricket mine, as you please. What I know is, that tomorrow, at dawn, I leave this place forever. If I stay here the same thing will happen to me which happens to all other boys and girls. They are sent to school, and whether they want to or not, they must study. As for me, let me tell you, I hate to study! It’s much more fun, I think, to chase after butterflies, climb trees, and steal birds’ nests.”
“Go ahead and sing, my Cricket, as you like. All I know is that tomorrow at dawn, I’m leaving this place for good. If I stay here, I’ll end up like all the other boys and girls. They get sent to school, and whether they want to or not, they have to study. But for me, let me tell you, I really hate studying! I think it’s way more fun to chase butterflies, climb trees, and take birds' nests.”
“Poor little silly! Don’t you know that if you go on like that, you will grow into a perfect donkey and that you’ll be the laughingstock of everyone?”
“Poor little silly! Don’t you know that if you keep this up, you’ll end up a total donkey and be the joke of everyone?”
“Keep still, you ugly Cricket!” cried Pinocchio.
“Be quiet, you ugly Cricket!” yelled Pinocchio.
But the Cricket, who was a wise old philosopher, instead of being offended at Pinocchio’s impudence, continued in the same tone:
But the Cricket, who was a wise old philosopher, instead of getting upset at Pinocchio’s sass, kept speaking in the same tone:
“If you do not like going to school, why don’t you at least learn a trade, so that you can earn an honest living?”
“If you don’t like going to school, why don’t you learn a trade instead so you can make a decent living?”
“Shall I tell you something?” asked Pinocchio, who was beginning to lose patience. “Of all the trades in the world, there is only one that really suits me.”
“Can I tell you something?” asked Pinocchio, who was starting to lose his patience. “Out of all the jobs in the world, there’s only one that really fits me.”
“And what can that be?”
“What could that be?”
“That of eating, drinking, sleeping, playing, and wandering around from morning till night.”
"That of eating, drinking, sleeping, having fun, and wandering around from morning until night."
“Let me tell you, for your own good, Pinocchio,” said the Talking Cricket in his calm voice, “that those who follow that trade always end up in the hospital or in prison.”
“Let me tell you, for your own good, Pinocchio,” said the Talking Cricket in his calm voice, “that those who follow that path always end up in the hospital or in jail.”
“Careful, ugly Cricket! If you make me angry, you’ll be sorry!”
“Watch out, ugly Cricket! If you upset me, you’ll regret it!”
“Poor Pinocchio, I am sorry for you.”
“Poor Pinocchio, I feel sorry for you.”
“Why?”
“Why?”
“Because you are a Marionette and, what is much worse, you have a wooden head.”
“Because you’re a marionette and, even worse, you have a wooden head.”
At these last words, Pinocchio jumped up in a fury, took a hammer from the bench, and threw it with all his strength at the Talking Cricket.
At these words, Pinocchio jumped up in anger, grabbed a hammer from the bench, and threw it with all his might at the Talking Cricket.
Perhaps he did not think he would strike it. But, sad to relate, my dear children, he did hit the Cricket, straight on its head.
Perhaps he didn't think he would hit it. But, sadly to say, my dear children, he did hit the Cricket, right on its head.
With a last weak “cri-cri-cri” the poor Cricket fell from the wall, dead!
With a final faint "chirp-chirp-chirp," the poor Cricket fell from the wall, lifeless!
CHAPTER 5
Pinocchio is hungry and looks for an egg to cook himself an omelet; but, to his surprise, the omelet flies out of the window.
Pinocchio is hungry and looks for an egg to make himself an omelet; but, to his surprise, the omelet flies out of the window.
If the Cricket’s death scared Pinocchio at all, it was only for a very few moments. For, as night came on, a queer, empty feeling at the pit of his stomach reminded the Marionette that he had eaten nothing as yet.
If the Cricket’s death scared Pinocchio at all, it was only for a few moments. As night fell, a strange, empty feeling in his stomach reminded the Marionette that he hadn’t eaten anything yet.
A boy’s appetite grows very fast, and in a few moments the queer, empty feeling had become hunger, and the hunger grew bigger and bigger, until soon he was as ravenous as a bear.
A boy's appetite grows quickly, and in just a few moments, the strange, empty feeling had turned into hunger, and the hunger kept growing until soon he was as hungry as a bear.
Poor Pinocchio ran to the fireplace where the pot was boiling and stretched out his hand to take the cover off, but to his amazement the pot was only painted! Think how he felt! His long nose became at least two inches longer.
Poor Pinocchio ran to the fireplace where the pot was boiling and stretched out his hand to take the cover off, but to his amazement the pot was only painted! Think about how he felt! His long nose grew at least two inches longer.
He ran about the room, dug in all the boxes and drawers, and even looked under the bed in search of a piece of bread, hard though it might be, or a cookie, or perhaps a bit of fish. A bone left by a dog would have tasted good to him! But he found nothing.
He ran around the room, searched through all the boxes and drawers, and even looked under the bed for a piece of bread, no matter how stale, or a cookie, or maybe a little bit of fish. A leftover dog bone would have tasted great to him! But he found nothing.
And meanwhile his hunger grew and grew. The only relief poor Pinocchio had was to yawn; and he certainly did yawn, such a big yawn that his mouth stretched out to the tips of his ears. Soon he became dizzy and faint. He wept and wailed to himself: “The Talking Cricket was right. It was wrong of me to disobey Father and to run away from home. If he were here now, I wouldn’t be so hungry! Oh, how horrible it is to be hungry!”
And meanwhile, his hunger just kept getting worse. The only relief poor Pinocchio found was in yawning, and he yawned so widely that his mouth stretched all the way to his ears. Before long, he felt dizzy and faint. He cried and moaned to himself: “The Talking Cricket was right. I shouldn’t have disobeyed Father and run away from home. If he were here now, I wouldn’t be so hungry! Oh, how awful it is to be hungry!”
Suddenly, he saw, among the sweepings in a corner, something round and white that looked very much like a hen’s egg. In a jiffy he pounced upon it. It was an egg.
Suddenly, he noticed something round and white in a corner that looked a lot like a chicken egg. In an instant, he grabbed it. It was an egg.
The Marionette’s joy knew no bounds. It is impossible to describe it, you must picture it to yourself. Certain that he was dreaming, he turned the egg over and over in his hands, fondled it, kissed it, and talked to it:
The Marionette was overjoyed. It's hard to put into words; you have to visualize it. Thinking he was dreaming, he flipped the egg around in his hands, caressed it, kissed it, and chatted with it:
“And now, how shall I cook you? Shall I make an omelet? No, it is better to fry you in a pan! Or shall I drink you? No, the best way is to fry you in the pan. You will taste better.”
“And now, how should I cook you? Should I make an omelet? No, it's better to fry you in a pan! Or should I drink you? No, the best way is definitely to fry you in the pan. You'll taste better.”
No sooner said than done. He placed a little pan over a foot warmer full of hot coals. In the pan, instead of oil or butter, he poured a little water. As soon as the water started to boil—tac!—he broke the eggshell. But in place of the white and the yolk of the egg, a little yellow Chick, fluffy and gay and smiling, escaped from it. Bowing politely to Pinocchio, he said to him:
No sooner said than done. He put a small pan on a foot warmer filled with hot coals. Instead of oil or butter, he poured a little water into the pan. As soon as the water began to boil—bam!—he cracked the eggshell. But instead of the white and yolk of the egg, a little yellow chick, fluffy and cheerful and smiling, emerged from it. Bowing politely to Pinocchio, it said to him:
“Many, many thanks, indeed, Mr. Pinocchio, for having saved me the trouble of breaking my shell! Good-by and good luck to you and remember me to the family!”
“Thank you so much, Mr. Pinocchio, for saving me the hassle of breaking my shell! Goodbye and good luck to you, and please say hi to the family for me!”
With these words he spread out his wings and, darting to the open window, he flew away into space till he was out of sight.
With those words he spread his wings and, rushing to the open window, he flew away into the sky until he was out of sight.
The poor Marionette stood as if turned to stone, with wide eyes, open mouth, and the empty halves of the egg-shell in his hands. When he came to himself, he began to cry and shriek at the top of his lungs, stamping his feet on the ground and wailing all the while:
The poor Marionette stood there like a statue, with wide eyes, an open mouth, and the empty halves of the eggshell in his hands. Once he snapped out of it, he started crying and screaming at the top of his lungs, stomping his feet on the ground and wailing the whole time:
“The Talking Cricket was right! If I had not run away from home and if Father were here now, I should not be dying of hunger. Oh, how horrible it is to be hungry!”
“The Talking Cricket was right! If I hadn’t run away from home and if Father were here now, I wouldn’t be dying of hunger. Oh, how terrible it is to be hungry!”
And as his stomach kept grumbling more than ever and he had nothing to quiet it with, he thought of going out for a walk to the near-by village, in the hope of finding some charitable person who might give him a bit of bread.
And as his stomach kept growling more than ever and he had nothing to quiet it down, he thought about going for a walk to the nearby village, hoping to find someone nice who might give him a bit of bread.
CHAPTER 6
Pinocchio falls asleep with his feet on a foot warmer, and awakens the next day with his feet all burned off.
Pinocchio falls asleep with his feet on a heating pad, and wakes up the next day with his feet completely burned.
Pinocchio hated the dark street, but he was so hungry that, in spite of it, he ran out of the house. The night was pitch black. It thundered, and bright flashes of lightning now and again shot across the sky, turning it into a sea of fire. An angry wind blew cold and raised dense clouds of dust, while the trees shook and moaned in a weird way.
Pinocchio hated the dark street, but he was so hungry that, despite his fear, he ran out of the house. The night was completely black. It thundered, and bright flashes of lightning occasionally lit up the sky, making it look like a sea of fire. An angry wind blew cold and kicked up thick clouds of dust, while the trees shook and groaned in a strange way.
Pinocchio was greatly afraid of thunder and lightning, but the hunger he felt was far greater than his fear. In a dozen leaps and bounds, he came to the village, tired out, puffing like a whale, and with tongue hanging.
Pinocchio was really scared of thunder and lightning, but the hunger he felt was way worse than his fear. In just a few jumps and bounds, he made it to the village, exhausted, panting like a whale, with his tongue hanging out.
The whole village was dark and deserted. The stores were closed, the doors, the windows. In the streets, not even a dog could be seen. It seemed the Village of the Dead.
The entire village was dark and deserted. The shops were closed, the doors, the windows. In the streets, not a single dog could be spotted. It felt like the Village of the Dead.
Pinocchio, in desperation, ran up to a doorway, threw himself upon the bell, and pulled it wildly, saying to himself: “Someone will surely answer that!”
Pinocchio, feeling desperate, rushed to a doorway, threw himself against the bell, and yanked it frantically, thinking, “Someone will definitely respond to that!”
He was right. An old man in a nightcap opened the window and looked out. He called down angrily:
He was right. An old man in a nightcap opened the window and looked out. He shouted down angrily:
“What do you want at this hour of night?”
“What do you want at this late hour?”
“Will you be good enough to give me a bit of bread? I am hungry.”
“Could you please give me some bread? I’m hungry.”
“Wait a minute and I’ll come right back,” answered the old fellow, thinking he had to deal with one of those boys who love to roam around at night ringing people’s bells while they are peacefully asleep.
“Hold on a minute, and I’ll be right back,” replied the old guy, thinking he had to handle one of those kids who enjoy running around at night ringing people’s doorbells while they’re peacefully sleeping.
After a minute or two, the same voice cried:
After a minute or two, the same voice shouted:
“Get under the window and hold out your hat!”
“Get under the window and hold out your cap!”
Pinocchio had no hat, but he managed to get under the window just in time to feel a shower of ice-cold water pour down on his poor wooden head, his shoulders, and over his whole body.
Pinocchio didn't have a hat, but he made it under the window just in time to get drenched with a blast of ice-cold water that poured down on his wooden head, his shoulders, and all over his body.
He returned home as wet as a rag, and tired out from weariness and hunger.
He came back home soaking wet and completely exhausted from fatigue and hunger.
As he no longer had any strength left with which to stand, he sat down on a little stool and put his two feet on the stove to dry them.
As he had no strength left to stand, he sat down on a small stool and put his feet on the stove to dry them.
There he fell asleep, and while he slept, his wooden feet began to burn. Slowly, very slowly, they blackened and turned to ashes.
There he fell asleep, and while he was sleeping, his wooden feet started to burn. Slowly, very slowly, they darkened and turned to ashes.
Pinocchio snored away happily as if his feet were not his own. At dawn he opened his eyes just as a loud knocking sounded at the door.
Pinocchio snored contentedly as if his feet didn’t belong to him. At dawn, he opened his eyes just as a loud knock echoed at the door.
“Who is it?” he called, yawning and rubbing his eyes.
“Who is it?” he called, yawning and rubbing his eyes.
“It is I,” answered a voice.
“It's me,” said a voice.
It was the voice of Geppetto.
It was Geppetto's voice.
CHAPTER 7
Geppetto returns home and gives his own breakfast to the Marionette
The poor Marionette, who was still half asleep, had not yet found out that his two feet were burned and gone. As soon as he heard his Father’s voice, he jumped up from his seat to open the door, but, as he did so, he staggered and fell headlong to the floor.
The poor Marionette, who was still half asleep, hadn’t realized that his two feet were burned and gone. As soon as he heard his Father’s voice, he jumped up from his seat to open the door, but when he did, he staggered and fell flat on the floor.
In falling, he made as much noise as a sack of wood falling from the fifth story of a house.
In falling, he was as loud as a sack of wood dropping from the fifth floor of a building.
“Open the door for me!” Geppetto shouted from the street.
“Open the door for me!” Geppetto yelled from the street.
“Father, dear Father, I can’t,” answered the Marionette in despair, crying and rolling on the floor.
“Dad, I just can't,” replied the Marionette in distress, crying and rolling on the floor.
“Why can’t you?”
“Why can't you?”
“Because someone has eaten my feet.”
“Because someone has eaten my feet.”
“And who has eaten them?”
"And who has eaten them?"
“The cat,” answered Pinocchio, seeing that little animal busily playing with some shavings in the corner of the room.
“The cat,” replied Pinocchio, noticing that little animal happily playing with some shavings in the corner of the room.
“Open! I say,” repeated Geppetto, “or I’ll give you a sound whipping when I get in.”
“Open up! I’m serious,” Geppetto said again, “or I’m going to give you a good spanking when I get inside.”
“Father, believe me, I can’t stand up. Oh, dear! Oh, dear! I shall have to walk on my knees all my life.”
“Dad, seriously, I can’t get up. Oh man! Oh man! I guess I’ll have to crawl on my knees forever.”
Geppetto, thinking that all these tears and cries were only other pranks of the Marionette, climbed up the side of the house and went in through the window.
Geppetto, believing that all the tears and cries were just more tricks from the Marionette, climbed up the side of the house and entered through the window.
At first he was very angry, but on seeing Pinocchio stretched out on the floor and really without feet, he felt very sad and sorrowful. Picking him up from the floor, he fondled and caressed him, talking to him while the tears ran down his cheeks:
At first, he was really angry, but when he saw Pinocchio lying on the floor, actually without feet, he felt incredibly sad. He picked him up from the ground, held him close, and talked to him as tears streamed down his face:
“My little Pinocchio, my dear little Pinocchio! How did you burn your feet?”
“My little Pinocchio, my dear little Pinocchio! How did you burn your feet?”
“I don’t know, Father, but believe me, the night has been a terrible one and I shall remember it as long as I live. The thunder was so noisy and the lightning so bright—and I was hungry. And then the Talking Cricket said to me, ‘You deserve it; you were bad;’ and I said to him, ‘Careful, Cricket;’ and he said to me, ‘You are a Marionette and you have a wooden head;’ and I threw the hammer at him and killed him. It was his own fault, for I didn’t want to kill him. And I put the pan on the coals, but the Chick flew away and said, ‘I’ll see you again! Remember me to the family.’ And my hunger grew, and I went out, and the old man with a nightcap looked out of the window and threw water on me, and I came home and put my feet on the stove to dry them because I was still hungry, and I fell asleep and now my feet are gone but my hunger isn’t! Oh!—Oh!—Oh!” And poor Pinocchio began to scream and cry so loudly that he could be heard for miles around.
“I don’t know, Dad, but trust me, it was a terrible night, and I’ll remember it for the rest of my life. The thunder was really loud, and the lightning was so bright—and I was starving. Then the Talking Cricket told me, ‘You deserve this; you’ve been bad;’ and I replied, ‘Watch it, Cricket;’ and he said, ‘You’re a Marionette and you have a wooden head;’ so I threw a hammer at him and killed him. It was his own fault because I didn’t want to hurt him. I put the pan on the coals, but the Chick flew away and said, ‘I’ll see you again! Say hi to the family for me.’ My hunger grew, and I went outside, and the old guy in the nightcap peeked out the window and splashed water on me. I came home and put my feet on the stove to dry them because I was still starving, and I fell asleep, and now my feet are gone, but my hunger isn’t! Oh!—Oh!—Oh!” And poor Pinocchio started screaming and crying so loudly that he could be heard for miles around.
Geppetto, who had understood nothing of all that jumbled talk, except that the Marionette was hungry, felt sorry for him, and pulling three pears out of his pocket, offered them to him, saying:
Geppetto, who had understood none of that jumbled conversation, only that the Marionette was hungry, felt sorry for him. He pulled three pears out of his pocket and offered them, saying:
“These three pears were for my breakfast, but I give them to you gladly. Eat them and stop weeping.”
"These three pears were meant for my breakfast, but I’m happy to give them to you. Go ahead and eat them and stop crying."
“If you want me to eat them, please peel them for me.”
“If you want me to eat them, please peel them for me.”
“Peel them?” asked Geppetto, very much surprised. “I should never have thought, dear boy of mine, that you were so dainty and fussy about your food. Bad, very bad! In this world, even as children, we must accustom ourselves to eat of everything, for we never know what life may hold in store for us!”
“Peel them?” asked Geppetto, greatly surprised. “I never would have thought, my dear boy, that you were so particular and picky about your food. That's bad, very bad! In this world, even as kids, we have to get used to eating everything, because we never know what life has in store for us!”
“You may be right,” answered Pinocchio, “but I will not eat the pears if they are not peeled. I don’t like them.”
“You might be right,” replied Pinocchio, “but I won’t eat the pears if they’re not peeled. I don’t like them.”
And good old Geppetto took out a knife, peeled the three pears, and put the skins in a row on the table.
And good old Geppetto took out a knife, peeled the three pears, and placed the skins in a row on the table.
Pinocchio ate one pear in a twinkling and started to throw the core away, but Geppetto held his arm.
Pinocchio polished off a pear in no time and was about to toss the core, but Geppetto stopped him by grabbing his arm.
“Oh, no, don’t throw it away! Everything in this world may be of some use!”
“Oh, no, don’t toss it out! Everything in this world could be useful!”
“But the core I will not eat!” cried Pinocchio in an angry tone.
“But I won't eat the core!” Pinocchio shouted angrily.
“Who knows?” repeated Geppetto calmly.
“Who knows?” Geppetto said calmly.
And later the three cores were placed on the table next to the skins.
And later, the three cores were set on the table next to the skins.
Pinocchio had eaten the three pears, or rather devoured them. Then he yawned deeply, and wailed:
Pinocchio had eaten the three pears, or rather wolfed them down. Then he yawned deeply and cried out:
“I’m still hungry.”
"I'm still hungry."
“But I have no more to give you.”
“But I have nothing else to give you.”
“Really, nothing—nothing?”
“Seriously, nothing—nothing?”
“I have only these three cores and these skins.”
“I only have these three cores and these skins.”
“Very well, then,” said Pinocchio, “if there is nothing else I’ll eat them.”
“Alright, then,” said Pinocchio, “if there’s nothing else, I’ll eat them.”
At first he made a wry face, but, one after another, the skins and the cores disappeared.
At first, he made a grimace, but gradually, the peels and the cores vanished.
“Ah! Now I feel fine!” he said after eating the last one.
“Ah! Now I feel great!” he said after finishing the last one.
“You see,” observed Geppetto, “that I was right when I told you that one must not be too fussy and too dainty about food. My dear, we never know what life may have in store for us!”
"You see," Geppetto noted, "I was right when I said that we shouldn't be too picky and finicky about food. My dear, we never know what life might throw at us!"
CHAPTER 8
Geppetto makes Pinocchio a new pair of feet, and sells his coat to buy him an A-B-C book.
Geppetto makes Pinocchio a new pair of feet and sells his coat to buy him an A-B-C book.
The Marionette, as soon as his hunger was appeased, started to grumble and cry that he wanted a new pair of feet.
The Marionette, once his hunger was satisfied, began to complain and cry that he wanted a new pair of feet.
But Mastro Geppetto, in order to punish him for his mischief, let him alone the whole morning. After dinner he said to him:
But Mastro Geppetto, to punish him for his mischief, left him alone all morning. After dinner, he said to him:
“Why should I make your feet over again? To see you run away from home once more?”
“Why should I fix your feet again? Just to watch you run away from home once more?”
“I promise you,” answered the Marionette, sobbing, “that from now on I’ll be good—”
“I promise you,” said the Marionette, crying, “that from now on I’ll be good—”
“Boys always promise that when they want something,” said Geppetto.
“Boys always say what they need to get what they want,” Geppetto said.
“I promise to go to school every day, to study, and to succeed—”
“I promise to go to school every day, study, and succeed—”
“Boys always sing that song when they want their own will.”
"Boys always sing that song when they want to get their way."
“But I am not like other boys! I am better than all of them and I always tell the truth. I promise you, Father, that I’ll learn a trade, and I’ll be the comfort and staff of your old age.”
“But I'm not like other boys! I'm better than all of them, and I always tell the truth. I promise you, Dad, that I’ll learn a trade, and I’ll be the support and comfort for you in your old age.”
Geppetto, though trying to look very stern, felt his eyes fill with tears and his heart soften when he saw Pinocchio so unhappy. He said no more, but taking his tools and two pieces of wood, he set to work diligently.
Geppetto, despite trying to appear tough, felt tears welling up in his eyes and his heart soften when he saw Pinocchio so sad. He said nothing more, but grabbed his tools and two pieces of wood, and started working hard.
In less than an hour the feet were finished, two slender, nimble little feet, strong and quick, modeled as if by an artist’s hands.
In less than an hour, the feet were done—two slender, agile little feet, strong and quick, crafted as if by an artist’s hands.
“Close your eyes and sleep!” Geppetto then said to the Marionette.
“Close your eyes and sleep!” Geppetto said to the puppet.
Pinocchio closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep, while Geppetto stuck on the two feet with a bit of glue melted in an eggshell, doing his work so well that the joint could hardly be seen.
Pinocchio closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep, while Geppetto attached the two feet with a bit of glue melted in an eggshell, doing his work so well that the joint was barely noticeable.
As soon as the Marionette felt his new feet, he gave one leap from the table and started to skip and jump around, as if he had lost his head from very joy.
As soon as the Marionette felt his new feet, he jumped off the table and started to skip and jump around, as if he had lost his mind from sheer joy.
“To show you how grateful I am to you, Father, I’ll go to school now. But to go to school I need a suit of clothes.”
“To show you how thankful I am, Dad, I’ll go to school now. But to go to school, I need a set of clothes.”
Geppetto did not have a penny in his pocket, so he made his son a little suit of flowered paper, a pair of shoes from the bark of a tree, and a tiny cap from a bit of dough.
Geppetto didn’t have a cent to his name, so he crafted his son a small suit out of floral paper, made a pair of shoes from tree bark, and fashioned a tiny cap from a piece of dough.
Pinocchio ran to look at himself in a bowl of water, and he felt so happy that he said proudly:
Pinocchio ran to check himself out in a bowl of water, and he felt so happy that he said proudly:
“Now I look like a gentleman.”
“Now I look like a classy guy.”
“Truly,” answered Geppetto. “But remember that fine clothes do not make the man unless they be neat and clean.”
“Sure,” replied Geppetto. “But remember that nice clothes don't define a person unless they're neat and clean.”
“Very true,” answered Pinocchio, “but, in order to go to school, I still need something very important.”
“That's very true,” replied Pinocchio, “but to go to school, I still need something really important.”
“What is it?”
"What’s up?"
“An A-B-C book.”
“An ABC book.”
“To be sure! But how shall we get it?”
“To be sure! But how are we going to get it?”
“That’s easy. We’ll go to a bookstore and buy it.”
"That's simple. We'll go to a bookstore and pick it up."
“And the money?”
"And what about the money?"
“I have none.”
"I don't have any."
“Neither have I,” said the old man sadly.
“Me neither,” said the old man sadly.
Pinocchio, although a happy boy always, became sad and downcast at these words. When poverty shows itself, even mischievous boys understand what it means.
Pinocchio, even though he was usually a cheerful boy, felt sad and discouraged at these words. When poverty makes its presence known, even playful boys grasp what it really means.
“What does it matter, after all?” cried Geppetto all at once, as he jumped up from his chair. Putting on his old coat, full of darns and patches, he ran out of the house without another word.
“What does it matter, after all?” yelled Geppetto suddenly as he got up from his chair. Putting on his old, worn coat covered in patched-up spots, he dashed out of the house without saying anything else.
After a while he returned. In his hands he had the A-B-C book for his son, but the old coat was gone. The poor fellow was in his shirt sleeves and the day was cold.
After a while, he came back. He had the A-B-C book for his son in his hands, but the old coat was gone. The poor guy was in his shirt sleeves, and the day was cold.
“Where’s your coat, Father?”
“Where's your coat, Dad?”
“I have sold it.”
"I sold it."
“Why did you sell your coat?”
“Why did you sell your coat?”
“It was too warm.”
"It was too hot."
Pinocchio understood the answer in a twinkling, and, unable to restrain his tears, he jumped on his father’s neck and kissed him over and over.
Pinocchio got the answer right away, and, unable to hold back his tears, he jumped onto his father's neck and kissed him repeatedly.
CHAPTER 9
Pinocchio sells his A-B-C book to pay his way into the Marionette Theater.
Pinocchio sells his A-B-C book to fund his entry into the Marionette Theater.
See Pinocchio hurrying off to school with his new A-B-C book under his arm! As he walked along, his brain was busy planning hundreds of wonderful things, building hundreds of castles in the air. Talking to himself, he said:
See Pinocchio rushing off to school with his new A-B-C book tucked under his arm! As he walked, his mind was buzzing with plans for all sorts of amazing things, dreaming up hundreds of castles in the sky. Talking to himself, he said:
“In school today, I’ll learn to read, tomorrow to write, and the day after tomorrow I’ll do arithmetic. Then, clever as I am, I can earn a lot of money. With the very first pennies I make, I’ll buy Father a new cloth coat. Cloth, did I say? No, it shall be of gold and silver with diamond buttons. That poor man certainly deserves it; for, after all, isn’t he in his shirt sleeves because he was good enough to buy a book for me? On this cold day, too! Fathers are indeed good to their children!”
“In school today, I’ll learn to read, tomorrow to write, and the day after tomorrow I’ll do math. Then, as clever as I am, I can make a lot of money. With the very first coins I earn, I’ll buy Dad a new cloth coat. Cloth, did I say? No, it will be made of gold and silver with diamond buttons. That poor man really deserves it; after all, isn’t he in his shirt sleeves because he was kind enough to buy a book for me? On this cold day, too! Dads are truly good to their kids!”
As he talked to himself, he thought he heard sounds of pipes and drums coming from a distance: pi-pi-pi, pi-pi-pi. . .zum, zum, zum, zum.
As he spoke to himself, he thought he heard the sounds of pipes and drums coming from afar: pi-pi-pi, pi-pi-pi...zum, zum, zum, zum.
He stopped to listen. Those sounds came from a little street that led to a small village along the shore.
He paused to listen. Those sounds came from a narrow street that led to a small village by the shore.
“What can that noise be? What a nuisance that I have to go to school! Otherwise. . .”
“What could that noise be? What a hassle that I have to go to school! Otherwise. . .”
There he stopped, very much puzzled. He felt he had to make up his mind for either one thing or another. Should he go to school, or should he follow the pipes?
There he stopped, feeling really confused. He felt he had to decide between one thing or another. Should he go to school, or should he follow the pipes?
“Today I’ll follow the pipes, and tomorrow I’ll go to school. There’s always plenty of time to go to school,” decided the little rascal at last, shrugging his shoulders.
“Today I’ll follow the pipes, and tomorrow I’ll go to school. There’s always plenty of time to go to school,” the little rascal finally decided, shrugging his shoulders.
No sooner said than done. He started down the street, going like the wind. On he ran, and louder grew the sounds of pipe and drum: pi-pi-pi, pi-pi-pi, pi-pi-pi . . .zum, zum, zum, zum.
No sooner said than done. He started down the street, moving like the wind. On he ran, and the sounds of the pipe and drum got louder: pip-pip-pip, pip-pip-pip, pip-pip-pip . . .zum, zum, zum, zum.
Suddenly, he found himself in a large square, full of people standing in front of a little wooden building painted in brilliant colors.
Suddenly, he found himself in a large square, filled with people gathered in front of a small wooden building painted in bright colors.
“What is that house?” Pinocchio asked a little boy near him.
“What’s that house?” Pinocchio asked a little boy next to him.
“Read the sign and you’ll know.”
“Check the sign and you'll find out.”
“I’d like to read, but somehow I can’t today.”
“I want to read, but for some reason, I just can't today.”
“Oh, really? Then I’ll read it to you. Know, then, that written in letters of fire I see the words: GREAT MARIONETTE THEATER.
“Oh, really? Then I’ll read it to you. Just know that I see the words written in fiery letters: GREAT MARIONETTE THEATER."
“When did the show start?”
“When did the show begin?”
“It is starting now.”
"It's starting now."
“And how much does one pay to get in?”
“And how much do you have to pay to get in?”
“Four pennies.”
“Four cents.”
Pinocchio, who was wild with curiosity to know what was going on inside, lost all his pride and said to the boy shamelessly:
Pinocchio, filled with curiosity about what was happening inside, let go of all his pride and said to the boy without any shame:
“Will you give me four pennies until tomorrow?”
“Can you lend me four pennies until tomorrow?”
“I’d give them to you gladly,” answered the other, poking fun at him, “but just now I can’t give them to you.”
“I’d gladly give them to you,” replied the other, teasing him, “but I can’t right now.”
“For the price of four pennies, I’ll sell you my coat.”
“For just four pennies, I’ll sell you my coat.”
“If it rains, what shall I do with a coat of flowered paper? I could not take it off again.”
“If it rains, what am I supposed to do with a coat made of flowered paper? I can’t take it off again.”
“Do you want to buy my shoes?”
“Do you want to buy my shoes?”
“They are only good enough to light a fire with.”
“They're only good enough to use as kindling.”
“What about my hat?”
"What about my cap?"
“Fine bargain, indeed! A cap of dough! The mice might come and eat it from my head!”
“Great deal, for sure! A pile of cash! The mice might show up and take it right off my head!”
Pinocchio was almost in tears. He was just about to make one last offer, but he lacked the courage to do so. He hesitated, he wondered, he could not make up his mind. At last he said:
Pinocchio was on the verge of crying. He was just about to make one final offer, but he didn't have the guts to go through with it. He hesitated, he thought, he couldn't decide. Finally, he said:
“Will you give me four pennies for the book?”
“Will you give me four cents for the book?”
“I am a boy and I buy nothing from boys,” said the little fellow with far more common sense than the Marionette.
“I’m a boy and I don’t buy anything from boys,” said the little guy, who had a lot more common sense than the Marionette.
“I’ll give you four pennies for your A-B-C book,” said a ragpicker who stood by.
“I’ll give you four pennies for your A-B-C book,” said a ragpicker who was standing by.
Then and there, the book changed hands. And to think that poor old Geppetto sat at home in his shirt sleeves, shivering with cold, having sold his coat to buy that little book for his son!
Then and there, the book changed hands. And to think that poor old Geppetto sat at home in his shirt sleeves, shivering with cold, having sold his coat to buy that little book for his son!
CHAPTER 10
The Marionettes recognize their brother Pinocchio, and greet him with loud cheers; but the Director, Fire Eater, happens along and poor Pinocchio almost loses his life.
The Marionettes spot their brother Pinocchio and greet him with loud cheers, but the Director, Fire Eater, shows up, and poor Pinocchio nearly loses his life.
Quick as a flash, Pinocchio disappeared into the Marionette Theater. And then something happened which almost caused a riot.
Quick as a flash, Pinocchio vanished into the Marionette Theater. And then something happened that nearly sparked a riot.
The curtain was up and the performance had started.
The curtain was up and the show had begun.
Harlequin and Pulcinella were reciting on the stage and, as usual, they were threatening each other with sticks and blows.
Harlequin and Pulcinella were performing on stage and, as usual, they were brandishing sticks and threatening to hit each other.
The theater was full of people, enjoying the spectacle and laughing till they cried at the antics of the two Marionettes.
The theater was packed with people, enjoying the show and laughing until they cried at the antics of the two marionettes.
The play continued for a few minutes, and then suddenly, without any warning, Harlequin stopped talking. Turning toward the audience, he pointed to the rear of the orchestra, yelling wildly at the same time:
The play went on for a few minutes, and then suddenly, without any warning, Harlequin stopped speaking. Turning to the audience, he pointed toward the back of the orchestra, yelling wildly at the same time:
“Look, look! Am I asleep or awake? Or do I really see Pinocchio there?”
“Look, look! Am I dreaming or awake? Or is Pinocchio really there?”
“Yes, yes! It is Pinocchio!” screamed Pulcinella.
“Yes, yes! It’s Pinocchio!” shouted Pulcinella.
“It is! It is!” shrieked Signora Rosaura, peeking in from the side of the stage.
“It is! It is!” shouted Signora Rosaura, looking in from the side of the stage.
“It is Pinocchio! It is Pinocchio!” yelled all the Marionettes, pouring out of the wings. “It is Pinocchio. It is our brother Pinocchio! Hurrah for Pinocchio!”
“It’s Pinocchio! It’s Pinocchio!” shouted all the Marionettes, rushing out from the wings. “It’s Pinocchio. It’s our brother Pinocchio! Hooray for Pinocchio!”
“Pinocchio, come up to me!” shouted Harlequin. “Come to the arms of your wooden brothers!”
“Pinocchio, come here!” shouted Harlequin. “Come into the arms of your wooden brothers!”
At such a loving invitation, Pinocchio, with one leap from the back of the orchestra, found himself in the front rows. With another leap, he was on the orchestra leader’s head. With a third, he landed on the stage.
At that warm invitation, Pinocchio, with one jump from the back of the orchestra, found himself in the front rows. With another jump, he was on the conductor’s head. With a third, he landed on the stage.
It is impossible to describe the shrieks of joy, the warm embraces, the knocks, and the friendly greetings with which that strange company of dramatic actors and actresses received Pinocchio.
It’s impossible to describe the shouts of joy, the warm hugs, the cheers, and the friendly hellos with which that unusual group of actors welcomed Pinocchio.
It was a heart-rending spectacle, but the audience, seeing that the play had stopped, became angry and began to yell:
It was a heartbreaking sight, but the audience, noticing that the play had paused, got upset and started to shout:
“The play, the play, we want the play!”
“The show, the show, we want the show!”
The yelling was of no use, for the Marionettes, instead of going on with their act, made twice as much racket as before, and, lifting up Pinocchio on their shoulders, carried him around the stage in triumph.
The yelling didn't help at all, because the Marionettes, instead of continuing their act, made even more noise than before. They lifted Pinocchio onto their shoulders and paraded him around the stage in victory.
At that very moment, the Director came out of his room. He had such a fearful appearance that one look at him would fill you with horror. His beard was as black as pitch, and so long that it reached from his chin down to his feet. His mouth was as wide as an oven, his teeth like yellow fangs, and his eyes, two glowing red coals. In his huge, hairy hands, a long whip, made of green snakes and black cats’ tails twisted together, swished through the air in a dangerous way.
At that moment, the Director stepped out of his room. He looked so terrifying that one glance at him would send chills down your spine. His beard was pitch black and so long that it reached from his chin all the way down to his feet. His mouth was as wide as an oven, his teeth resembled yellow fangs, and his eyes were like two glowing red coals. In his massive, hairy hands, he held a long whip made of green snakes and twisted black cat tails that swished through the air menacingly.
At the unexpected apparition, no one dared even to breathe. One could almost hear a fly go by. Those poor Marionettes, one and all, trembled like leaves in a storm.
At the unexpected appearance, no one dared to even breathe. You could almost hear a fly buzzing by. Those poor Marionettes, every single one, shook like leaves in a storm.
“Why have you brought such excitement into my theater;” the huge fellow asked Pinocchio with the voice of an ogre suffering with a cold.
“Why have you brought such excitement into my theater?” the huge guy asked Pinocchio in a voice like an ogre with a bad cold.
“Believe me, your Honor, the fault was not mine.”
“Trust me, your Honor, it wasn’t my fault.”
“Enough! Be quiet! I’ll take care of you later.”
“Enough! Be quiet! I’ll deal with you later.”
As soon as the play was over, the Director went to the kitchen, where a fine big lamb was slowly turning on the spit. More wood was needed to finish cooking it. He called Harlequin and Pulcinella and said to them:
As soon as the play wrapped up, the Director headed to the kitchen, where a large lamb was slowly roasting on the spit. They needed more wood to finish cooking it. He called over Harlequin and Pulcinella and said to them:
“Bring that Marionette to me! He looks as if he were made of well-seasoned wood. He’ll make a fine fire for this spit.”
“Bring that marionette to me! He looks like he’s made of well-seasoned wood. He’ll make a great fire for this spit.”
Harlequin and Pulcinella hesitated a bit. Then, frightened by a look from their master, they left the kitchen to obey him. A few minutes later they returned, carrying poor Pinocchio, who was wriggling and squirming like an eel and crying pitifully:
Harlequin and Pulcinella paused for a moment. Then, scared by a glance from their master, they left the kitchen to follow his orders. A few minutes later, they returned, struggling to carry poor Pinocchio, who was wriggling and squirming like an eel and crying sadly:
“Father, save me! I don’t want to die! I don’t want to die!”
"Father, help me! I don't want to die! I don't want to die!"
CHAPTER 11
Fire Eater sneezes and forgives Pinocchio, who saves his friend, Harlequin, from death.
Fire Eater sneezes and forgives Pinocchio, who saves his friend, Harlequin, from dying.
In the theater, great excitement reigned.
In the theater, there was a lot of excitement.
Fire Eater (this was really his name) was very ugly, but he was far from being as bad as he looked. Proof of this is that, when he saw the poor Marionette being brought in to him, struggling with fear and crying, “I don’t want to die! I don’t want to die!” he felt sorry for him and began first to waver and then to weaken. Finally, he could control himself no longer and gave a loud sneeze.
Fire Eater (yes, that was really his name) was pretty ugly, but he wasn't nearly as bad as he seemed. The proof is when he saw the poor Marionette being brought to him, terrified and crying, “I don’t want to die! I don’t want to die!” he felt sorry for him and started to hesitate and then to soften. Eventually, he couldn't hold it in any longer and let out a loud sneeze.
At that sneeze, Harlequin, who until then had been as sad as a weeping willow, smiled happily and leaning toward the Marionette, whispered to him:
At that sneeze, Harlequin, who until then had been as sad as a crying willow, smiled brightly and leaned toward the Marionette, whispering to him:
“Good news, brother mine! Fire Eater has sneezed and this is a sign that he feels sorry for you. You are saved!”
“Great news, my brother! Fire Eater has sneezed, and that means he feels sorry for you. You’re in the clear!”
For be it known, that, while other people, when sad and sorrowful, weep and wipe their eyes, Fire Eater, on the other hand, had the strange habit of sneezing each time he felt unhappy. The way was just as good as any other to show the kindness of his heart.
For it’s important to note that while other people cry and wipe their eyes when they’re sad, Fire Eater had the unusual habit of sneezing every time he felt unhappy. It was just as good a way as any to show the kindness in his heart.
After sneezing, Fire Eater, ugly as ever, cried to Pinocchio:
After sneezing, Fire Eater, as ugly as always, shouted at Pinocchio:
“Stop crying! Your wails give me a funny feeling down here in my stomach and—E—tchee!—E—tchee!” Two loud sneezes finished his speech.
“Stop crying! Your sobs are making my stomach feel weird down here and—E—tchee!—E—tchee!” Two loud sneezes finished his speech.
“God bless you!” said Pinocchio.
"God bless you!" said Pinocchio.
“Thanks! Are your father and mother still living?” demanded Fire Eater.
“Thanks! Are your mom and dad still alive?” asked Fire Eater.
“My father, yes. My mother I have never known.”
“My dad, yes. I’ve never met my mom.”
“Your poor father would suffer terribly if I were to use you as firewood. Poor old man! I feel sorry for him! E—tchee! E—tchee! E—tchee!” Three more sneezes sounded, louder than ever.
"Your poor dad would be so upset if I used you as firewood. Poor guy! I really feel for him! E—tchee! E—tchee! E—tchee!" Three more sneezes erupted, even louder than before.
“God bless you!” said Pinocchio.
“Bless you!” said Pinocchio.
“Thanks! However, I ought to be sorry for myself, too, just now. My good dinner is spoiled. I have no more wood for the fire, and the lamb is only half cooked. Never mind! In your place I’ll burn some other Marionette. Hey there! Officers!”
“Thanks! But I should feel sorry for myself, too, right now. My nice dinner is ruined. I don’t have any more wood for the fire, and the lamb is only half cooked. Never mind! If I were you, I’d burn another Marionette. Hey! Officers!”
At the call, two wooden officers appeared, long and thin as a yard of rope, with queer hats on their heads and swords in their hands.
At the call, two wooden officers showed up, tall and thin like a yard of rope, with strange hats on their heads and swords in their hands.
Fire Eater yelled at them in a hoarse voice:
Fire Eater shouted at them in a raspy voice:
“Take Harlequin, tie him, and throw him on the fire. I want my lamb well done!”
“Grab Harlequin, tie him up, and toss him in the fire. I want my lamb cooked well!”
Think how poor Harlequin felt! He was so scared that his legs doubled up under him and he fell to the floor.
Think about how poor Harlequin felt! He was so scared that his legs gave out beneath him, and he fell to the floor.
Pinocchio, at that heartbreaking sight, threw himself at the feet of Fire Eater and, weeping bitterly, asked in a pitiful voice which could scarcely be heard:
Pinocchio, overwhelmed by the heartbreaking sight, fell to the feet of Fire Eater and, crying hard, asked in a choked voice that was barely audible:
“Have pity, I beg of you, signore!”
“Please, have mercy, I’m begging you, sir!”
“There are no signori here!”
“There are no lords here!”
“Have pity, kind sir!”
“Have mercy, kind sir!”
“There are no sirs here!”
“There are no guys here!”
“Have pity, your Excellency!”
"Please have mercy, your Excellency!"
On hearing himself addressed as your Excellency, the Director of the Marionette Theater sat up very straight in his chair, stroked his long beard, and becoming suddenly kind and compassionate, smiled proudly as he said to Pinocchio:
On hearing himself called your Excellency, the Director of the Marionette Theater sat up straight in his chair, stroked his long beard, and, suddenly feeling kind and compassionate, smiled proudly as he said to Pinocchio:
“Well, what do you want from me now, Marionette?”
“Well, what do you want from me now, Marionette?”
“I beg for mercy for my poor friend, Harlequin, who has never done the least harm in his life.”
“I ask for mercy for my poor friend, Harlequin, who has never harmed anyone in his life.”
“There is no mercy here, Pinocchio. I have spared you. Harlequin must burn in your place. I am hungry and my dinner must be cooked.”
“There’s no mercy here, Pinocchio. I’ve let you go. Harlequin has to burn in your place. I’m hungry, and my dinner needs to be ready.”
“In that case,” said Pinocchio proudly, as he stood up and flung away his cap of dough, “in that case, my duty is clear. Come, officers! Tie me up and throw me on those flames. No, it is not fair for poor Harlequin, the best friend that I have in the world, to die in my place!”
“In that case,” said Pinocchio proudly, as he stood up and tossed aside his dough cap, “in that case, my duty is clear. Come on, officers! Tie me up and throw me into those flames. No, it’s not fair for poor Harlequin, the best friend I have in the world, to die instead of me!”
These brave words, said in a piercing voice, made all the other Marionettes cry. Even the officers, who were made of wood also, cried like two babies.
These bold words, spoken in a sharp voice, made all the other Marionettes weep. Even the officers, who were also made of wood, cried like two infants.
Fire Eater at first remained hard and cold as a piece of ice; but then, little by little, he softened and began to sneeze. And after four or five sneezes, he opened wide his arms and said to Pinocchio:
Fire Eater initially stayed tough and unyielding like a block of ice; but then, gradually, he started to warm up and began to sneeze. After four or five sneezes, he opened his arms wide and said to Pinocchio:
“You are a brave boy! Come to my arms and kiss me!”
“You're such a brave kid! Come hug me and give me a kiss!”
Pinocchio ran to him and scurrying like a squirrel up the long black beard, he gave Fire Eater a loving kiss on the tip of his nose.
Pinocchio ran to him and, scurrying like a squirrel up the long black beard, he gave Fire Eater a loving kiss on the tip of his nose.
“Has pardon been granted to me?” asked poor Harlequin with a voice that was hardly a breath.
“Have I been granted pardon?” asked poor Harlequin in a voice that was barely a whisper.
“Pardon is yours!” answered Fire Eater; and sighing and wagging his head, he added: “Well, tonight I shall have to eat my lamb only half cooked, but beware the next time, Marionettes.”
“Your pardon!” replied Fire Eater, and with a sigh and a shake of his head, he added: “Well, tonight I guess I’ll have to eat my lamb only half cooked, but watch out next time, Marionettes.”
At the news that pardon had been given, the Marionettes ran to the stage and, turning on all the lights, they danced and sang till dawn.
At the news that a pardon had been granted, the Marionettes rushed to the stage and, turning on all the lights, danced and sang until dawn.
CHAPTER 12
Fire Eater gives Pinocchio five gold pieces for his father, Geppetto; but the Marionette meets a Fox and a Cat and follows them.
Fire Eater gives Pinocchio five gold coins for his dad, Geppetto; but the Marionette runs into a Fox and a Cat and decides to follow them.
The next day Fire Eater called Pinocchio aside and asked him:
The next day, Fire Eater pulled Pinocchio aside and asked him:
“What is your father’s name?”
“What’s your dad's name?”
“Geppetto.”
“Geppetto.”
“And what is his trade?”
"And what does he do?"
“He’s a wood carver.”
“He's a woodworker.”
“Does he earn much?”
“Does he make a lot?”
“He earns so much that he never has a penny in his pockets. Just think that, in order to buy me an A-B-C book for school, he had to sell the only coat he owned, a coat so full of darns and patches that it was a pity.”
“He makes so much money that he never has any cash in his pockets. Just think, he had to sell the only coat he owned, a coat so filled with repairs and patches that it was almost sad, just to buy me an A-B-C book for school.”
“Poor fellow! I feel sorry for him. Here, take these five gold pieces. Go, give them to him with my kindest regards.”
“Poor guy! I feel bad for him. Here, take these five gold coins. Go, give them to him with my best wishes.”
Pinocchio, as may easily be imagined, thanked him a thousand times. He kissed each Marionette in turn, even the officers, and, beside himself with joy, set out on his homeward journey.
Pinocchio, as you can easily guess, thanked him a thousand times. He kissed each Marionette in turn, even the officers, and, overwhelmed with joy, started his journey home.
He had gone barely half a mile when he met a lame Fox and a blind Cat, walking together like two good friends. The lame Fox leaned on the Cat, and the blind Cat let the Fox lead him along.
He had barely walked half a mile when he met a limping Fox and a blind Cat, walking together like two good friends. The limping Fox leaned on the Cat, and the blind Cat allowed the Fox to guide him along.
“Good morning, Pinocchio,” said the Fox, greeting him courteously.
“Good morning, Pinocchio,” said the Fox, greeting him politely.
“How do you know my name?” asked the Marionette.
“How do you know my name?” the Marionette asked.
“I know your father well.”
“I know your dad well.”
“Where have you seen him?”
“Where have you seen him?”
“I saw him yesterday standing at the door of his house.”
“I saw him yesterday standing at the front door of his house.”
“And what was he doing?”
"What was he doing?"
“He was in his shirt sleeves trembling with cold.”
“He was in his shirt sleeves, shivering from the cold.”
“Poor Father! But, after today, God willing, he will suffer no longer.”
“Poor Dad! But, after today, hopefully, he won't suffer anymore.”
“Why?”
“Why?”
“Because I have become a rich man.”
“Because I've become a wealthy man.”
“You, a rich man?” said the Fox, and he began to laugh out loud. The Cat was laughing also, but tried to hide it by stroking his long whiskers.
“You, a wealthy guy?” said the Fox, bursting into laughter. The Cat was laughing too but tried to conceal it by stroking his long whiskers.
“There is nothing to laugh at,” cried Pinocchio angrily. “I am very sorry to make your mouth water, but these, as you know, are five new gold pieces.”
“There’s nothing to laugh about,” Pinocchio shouted angrily. “I’m really sorry to make your mouth water, but these, as you know, are five new gold coins.”
And he pulled out the gold pieces which Fire Eater had given him.
And he took out the gold coins that Fire Eater had given him.
At the cheerful tinkle of the gold, the Fox unconsciously held out his paw that was supposed to be lame, and the Cat opened wide his two eyes till they looked like live coals, but he closed them again so quickly that Pinocchio did not notice.
At the cheerful jingle of the gold, the Fox instinctively extended his paw that was meant to be lame, and the Cat widened his two eyes until they looked like glowing coals, but he closed them again so quickly that Pinocchio didn’t notice.
“And may I ask,” inquired the Fox, “what you are going to do with all that money?”
“And can I ask,” the Fox inquired, “what you plan to do with all that money?”
“First of all,” answered the Marionette, “I want to buy a fine new coat for my father, a coat of gold and silver with diamond buttons; after that, I’ll buy an A-B-C book for myself.”
“First of all,” the Marionette replied, “I want to buy a nice new coat for my dad, a coat made of gold and silver with diamond buttons; after that, I’ll get an A-B-C book for myself.”
“For yourself?”
"For you?"
“For myself. I want to go to school and study hard.”
“For me. I want to go to school and study hard.”
“Look at me,” said the Fox. “For the silly reason of wanting to study, I have lost a paw.”
“Look at me,” said the Fox. “For the foolish reason of wanting to study, I have lost a paw.”
“Look at me,” said the Cat. “For the same foolish reason, I have lost the sight of both eyes.”
“Look at me,” said the Cat. “For the same silly reason, I’ve lost the sight in both eyes.”
At that moment, a Blackbird, perched on the fence along the road, called out sharp and clear:
At that moment, a Blackbird, sitting on the fence by the road, called out loudly and clearly:
“Pinocchio, do not listen to bad advice. If you do, you’ll be sorry!”
“Pinocchio, don’t listen to bad advice. If you do, you’ll regret it!”
Poor little Blackbird! If he had only kept his words to himself! In the twinkling of an eyelid, the Cat leaped on him, and ate him, feathers and all.
Poor little Blackbird! If he had just held his tongue! In the blink of an eye, the Cat jumped on him and devoured him, feathers and all.
After eating the bird, he cleaned his whiskers, closed his eyes, and became blind once more.
After eating the bird, he wiped his whiskers, shut his eyes, and became blind again.
“Poor Blackbird!” said Pinocchio to the Cat. “Why did you kill him?”
“Poor Blackbird!” Pinocchio said to the Cat. “Why did you kill him?”
“I killed him to teach him a lesson. He talks too much. Next time he will keep his words to himself.”
“I killed him to teach him a lesson. He talks too much. Next time he’ll keep his mouth shut.”
By this time the three companions had walked a long distance. Suddenly, the Fox stopped in his tracks and, turning to the Marionette, said to him:
By this time, the three friends had walked a long way. Suddenly, the Fox stopped in his tracks and turned to the Marionette, saying to him:
“Do you want to double your gold pieces?”
“Do you want to double your coins?”
“What do you mean?”
"What's that supposed to mean?"
“Do you want one hundred, a thousand, two thousand gold pieces for your miserable five?”
“Do you want a hundred, a thousand, or two thousand gold pieces for your pathetic five?”
“Yes, but how?”
"Yes, but how?"
“The way is very easy. Instead of returning home, come with us.”
“The path is really straightforward. Instead of going back home, join us.”
“And where will you take me?”
“And where are you going to take me?”
“To the City of Simple Simons.”
“To the City of Simple Simons.”
Pinocchio thought a while and then said firmly:
Pinocchio thought for a moment and then said confidently:
“No, I don’t want to go. Home is near, and I’m going where Father is waiting for me. How unhappy he must be that I have not yet returned! I have been a bad son, and the Talking Cricket was right when he said that a disobedient boy cannot be happy in this world. I have learned this at my own expense. Even last night in the theater, when Fire Eater. . . Brrrr!!!!! . . . The shivers run up and down my back at the mere thought of it.”
“No, I don’t want to go. Home is close, and I’m heading to where Father is waiting for me. How unhappy he must be that I haven't returned yet! I’ve been a bad son, and the Talking Cricket was right when he said that a disobedient boy can't be happy in this world. I’ve learned this the hard way. Even last night at the theater, when Fire Eater... Brrrr!!!!! ...I get chills just thinking about it.”
“Well, then,” said the Fox, “if you really want to go home, go ahead, but you’ll be sorry.”
“Well, then,” said the Fox, “if you really want to go home, go for it, but you’ll regret it.”
“You’ll be sorry,” repeated the Cat.
“You’ll regret it,” the Cat repeated.
“Think well, Pinocchio, you are turning your back on Dame Fortune.”
“Think carefully, Pinocchio, you’re turning your back on Lady Luck.”
“On Dame Fortune,” repeated the Cat.
“On Lady Luck,” repeated the Cat.
“Tomorrow your five gold pieces will be two thousand!”
“Tomorrow your five gold coins will be two thousand!”
“Two thousand!” repeated the Cat.
"Two thousand!" the Cat echoed.
“But how can they possibly become so many?” asked Pinocchio wonderingly.
"But how can they possibly become so many?" Pinocchio asked in amazement.
“I’ll explain,” said the Fox. “You must know that, just outside the City of Simple Simons, there is a blessed field called the Field of Wonders. In this field you dig a hole and in the hole you bury a gold piece. After covering up the hole with earth you water it well, sprinkle a bit of salt on it, and go to bed. During the night, the gold piece sprouts, grows, blossoms, and next morning you find a beautiful tree, that is loaded with gold pieces.”
“I’ll explain,” said the Fox. “You should know that just outside the City of Simple Simons, there’s a special place called the Field of Wonders. In this field, you dig a hole and bury a gold coin. After covering the hole with dirt, you water it thoroughly, sprinkle a little salt on it, and go to sleep. During the night, the gold coin sprouts, grows, flowers, and by morning, you discover a stunning tree filled with gold coins.”
“So that if I were to bury my five gold pieces,” cried Pinocchio with growing wonder, “next morning I should find—how many?”
“So if I bury my five gold coins,” Pinocchio exclaimed with increasing curiosity, “the next morning, how many will I find?”
“It is very simple to figure out,” answered the Fox. “Why, you can figure it on your fingers! Granted that each piece gives you five hundred, multiply five hundred by five. Next morning you will find twenty-five hundred new, sparkling gold pieces.”
“It’s really easy to calculate,” replied the Fox. “You can even do it on your fingers! Each piece gives you five hundred, so just multiply five hundred by five. By the next morning, you’ll find twenty-five hundred new, shiny gold pieces.”
“Fine! Fine!” cried Pinocchio, dancing about with joy. “And as soon as I have them, I shall keep two thousand for myself and the other five hundred I’ll give to you two.”
“Alright! Alright!” shouted Pinocchio, jumping around with excitement. “As soon as I get them, I’ll keep two thousand for myself and give the other five hundred to you two.”
“A gift for us?” cried the Fox, pretending to be insulted. “Why, of course not!”
“A gift for us?” exclaimed the Fox, faking offense. “Why, of course not!”
“Of course not!” repeated the Cat.
“Of course not!” the Cat said again.
“We do not work for gain,” answered the Fox. “We work only to enrich others.”
“We don’t work for profit,” the Fox replied. “We work solely to benefit others.”
“To enrich others!” repeated the Cat.
“To enrich others!” the Cat echoed.
“What good people,” thought Pinocchio to himself. And forgetting his father, the new coat, the A-B-C book, and all his good resolutions, he said to the Fox and to the Cat:
“What great people,” Pinocchio thought to himself. And forgetting his father, the new coat, the A-B-C book, and all his good intentions, he said to the Fox and the Cat:
“Let us go. I am with you.”
"Let’s go. I'm here for you."
CHAPTER 13
The Inn of the Red Lobster
Cat and Fox and Marionette walked and walked and walked. At last, toward evening, dead tired, they came to the Inn of the Red Lobster.
Cat, Fox, and Marionette kept walking for a long time. Finally, in the evening, completely exhausted, they arrived at the Inn of the Red Lobster.
“Let us stop here a while,” said the Fox, “to eat a bite and rest for a few hours. At midnight we’ll start out again, for at dawn tomorrow we must be at the Field of Wonders.”
“Let’s pause here for a bit,” said the Fox, “to grab a snack and take a break for a few hours. At midnight, we’ll head out again because we need to be at the Field of Wonders by dawn tomorrow.”
They went into the Inn and all three sat down at the same table. However, not one of them was very hungry.
They walked into the inn and all three sat down at the same table. However, none of them were very hungry.
The poor Cat felt very weak, and he was able to eat only thirty-five mullets with tomato sauce and four portions of tripe with cheese. Moreover, as he was so in need of strength, he had to have four more helpings of butter and cheese.
The poor Cat felt really weak, and he could only eat thirty-five mullets with tomato sauce and four servings of tripe with cheese. Plus, since he needed strength so badly, he had to have four more helpings of butter and cheese.
The Fox, after a great deal of coaxing, tried his best to eat a little. The doctor had put him on a diet, and he had to be satisfied with a small hare dressed with a dozen young and tender spring chickens. After the hare, he ordered some partridges, a few pheasants, a couple of rabbits, and a dozen frogs and lizards. That was all. He felt ill, he said, and could not eat another bite.
The Fox, after a lot of persuasion, did his best to eat a little. The doctor had put him on a diet, so he had to settle for a small hare along with a dozen young and tender spring chickens. After the hare, he ordered some partridges, a few pheasants, a couple of rabbits, and a dozen frogs and lizards. That was it. He said he felt sick and couldn't eat another bite.
Pinocchio ate least of all. He asked for a bite of bread and a few nuts and then hardly touched them. The poor fellow, with his mind on the Field of Wonders, was suffering from a gold-piece indigestion.
Pinocchio ate the least of everyone. He asked for a piece of bread and a few nuts and then barely touched them. The poor guy, with his thoughts on the Field of Wonders, was struggling with a gold-piece upset stomach.
Supper over, the Fox said to the Innkeeper:
Supper done, the Fox said to the Innkeeper:
“Give us two good rooms, one for Mr. Pinocchio and the other for me and my friend. Before starting out, we’ll take a little nap. Remember to call us at midnight sharp, for we must continue on our journey.”
“Get us two decent rooms, one for Mr. Pinocchio and the other for me and my friend. Before we head out, we’ll take a quick nap. Make sure to wake us up right at midnight, because we need to keep going on our journey.”
“Yes, sir,” answered the Innkeeper, winking in a knowing way at the Fox and the Cat, as if to say, “I understand.”
“Yes, sir,” replied the Innkeeper, winking knowingly at the Fox and the Cat, as if to say, “I get it.”
As soon as Pinocchio was in bed, he fell fast asleep and began to dream. He dreamed he was in the middle of a field. The field was full of vines heavy with grapes. The grapes were no other than gold coins which tinkled merrily as they swayed in the wind. They seemed to say, “Let him who wants us take us!”
As soon as Pinocchio got into bed, he fell sound asleep and started to dream. He dreamed he was in the middle of a field. The field was filled with vines loaded with grapes. The grapes were actually gold coins that jingled joyfully as they moved in the wind. They seemed to say, “Let anyone who wants us take us!”
Just as Pinocchio stretched out his hand to take a handful of them, he was awakened by three loud knocks at the door. It was the Innkeeper who had come to tell him that midnight had struck.
Just as Pinocchio reached out his hand to grab a handful of them, he was jolted awake by three loud knocks at the door. It was the Innkeeper, come to inform him that it was midnight.
“Are my friends ready?” the Marionette asked him.
“Are my friends ready?” the Marionette asked him.
“Indeed, yes! They went two hours ago.”
“Yeah, they left two hours ago.”
“Why in such a hurry?”
"Why are you in a hurry?"
“Unfortunately the Cat received a telegram which said that his first-born was suffering from chilblains and was on the point of death. He could not even wait to say good-by to you.”
“Unfortunately, the Cat got a telegram saying that his first-born was suffering from chilblains and was about to die. He couldn't even wait to say goodbye to you.”
“Did they pay for the supper?”
"Did they cover dinner?"
“How could they do such a thing? Being people of great refinement, they did not want to offend you so deeply as not to allow you the honor of paying the bill.”
"How could they do something like that? Being highly refined individuals, they didn’t want to offend you so badly that they wouldn’t let you have the honor of paying the bill."
“Too bad! That offense would have been more than pleasing to me,” said Pinocchio, scratching his head.
“Too bad! That offense would have really pleased me,” said Pinocchio, scratching his head.
“Where did my good friends say they would wait for me?” he added.
“Where did my good friends say they would wait for me?” he added.
“At the Field of Wonders, at sunrise tomorrow morning.”
“At the Field of Wonders, at sunrise tomorrow morning.”
Pinocchio paid a gold piece for the three suppers and started on his way toward the field that was to make him a rich man.
Pinocchio paid a gold coin for the three dinners and set off toward the field that was supposed to make him a wealthy man.
He walked on, not knowing where he was going, for it was dark, so dark that not a thing was visible. Round about him, not a leaf stirred. A few bats skimmed his nose now and again and scared him half to death. Once or twice he shouted, “Who goes there?” and the far-away hills echoed back to him, “Who goes there? Who goes there? Who goes. . . ?”
He kept walking, unsure of where he was headed, because it was dark—so dark that he couldn’t see anything. Around him, not even a leaf moved. A few bats flew close to his face now and then, startling him. A couple of times, he called out, “Who’s there?” and the distant hills echoed back, “Who’s there? Who’s there? Who’s. . . ?”
As he walked, Pinocchio noticed a tiny insect glimmering on the trunk of a tree, a small being that glowed with a pale, soft light.
As he walked, Pinocchio saw a tiny insect shimmering on the trunk of a tree, a little creature that glowed with a soft, pale light.
“Who are you?” he asked.
“Who are you?” he asked.
“I am the ghost of the Talking Cricket,” answered the little being in a faint voice that sounded as if it came from a far-away world.
“I am the ghost of the Talking Cricket,” the little being replied in a faint voice that seemed to come from a distant world.
“What do you want?” asked the Marionette.
“What do you want?” asked the Marionette.
“I want to give you a few words of good advice. Return home and give the four gold pieces you have left to your poor old father who is weeping because he has not seen you for many a day.”
"I want to share some good advice with you. Go back home and give the four gold coins you have left to your poor old father, who is crying because he hasn’t seen you in a long time."
“Tomorrow my father will be a rich man, for these four gold pieces will become two thousand.”
“Tomorrow my dad will be a rich man because these four gold coins will turn into two thousand.”
“Don’t listen to those who promise you wealth overnight, my boy. As a rule they are either fools or swindlers! Listen to me and go home.”
“Don’t listen to people who promise you quick riches, my boy. Generally, they’re either fools or con artists! Trust me and go home.”
“But I want to go on!”
“But I want to keep going!”
“The hour is late!”
"The time is late!"
“I want to go on.”
"I want to continue."
“The night is very dark.”
“It's really dark tonight.”
“I want to go on.”
"I want to continue."
“The road is dangerous.”
"The road is risky."
“I want to go on.”
"I want to keep going."
“Remember that boys who insist on having their own way, sooner or later come to grief.”
“Remember that boys who insist on getting their way eventually run into trouble.”
“The same nonsense. Good-by, Cricket.”
“Same nonsense. Goodbye, Cricket.”
“Good night, Pinocchio, and may Heaven preserve you from the Assassins.”
“Good night, Pinocchio, and may Heaven protect you from the Assassins.”
There was silence for a minute and the light of the Talking Cricket disappeared suddenly, just as if someone had snuffed it out. Once again the road was plunged in darkness.
There was silence for a minute, and the light of the Talking Cricket vanished suddenly, as if someone had blown it out. Once again, the road was engulfed in darkness.
CHAPTER 14
Pinocchio, not having listened to the good advice of the Talking Cricket, falls into the hands of the Assassins.
Pinocchio, ignoring the good advice of the Talking Cricket, ends up in the clutches of the Assassins.
“Dear, oh, dear! When I come to think of it,” said the Marionette to himself, as he once more set out on his journey, “we boys are really very unlucky. Everybody scolds us, everybody gives us advice, everybody warns us. If we were to allow it, everyone would try to be father and mother to us; everyone, even the Talking Cricket. Take me, for example. Just because I would not listen to that bothersome Cricket, who knows how many misfortunes may be awaiting me! Assassins indeed! At least I have never believed in them, nor ever will. To speak sensibly, I think assassins have been invented by fathers and mothers to frighten children who want to run away at night. And then, even if I were to meet them on the road, what matter? I’ll just run up to them, and say, ‘Well, signori, what do you want? Remember that you can’t fool with me! Run along and mind your business.’ At such a speech, I can almost see those poor fellows running like the wind. But in case they don’t run away, I can always run myself. . .”
"Wow, really! When I think about it," said the Marionette to himself as he set off on his journey again, "us boys are super unlucky. Everyone's always scolding us, giving us advice, and warning us. If we let them, everyone would try to be our parents; even the Talking Cricket. Take me, for instance. Just because I didn’t listen to that annoying Cricket, who knows how many problems might be waiting for me! Assassins, really! I’ve never believed in them, and I never will. Honestly, I think assassins were made up by parents to scare kids who want to run away at night. And anyway, even if I did run into them on the road, so what? I’d just walk up to them and say, ‘Hey there, what do you want? Don’t think you can mess with me! Go take care of your own business.’ I can almost picture those poor guys taking off like crazy. But if they don’t run, I can always make a run for it myself..."
Pinocchio was not given time to argue any longer, for he thought he heard a slight rustle among the leaves behind him.
Pinocchio didn't have time to argue anymore because he thought he heard a slight rustling in the leaves behind him.
He turned to look and behold, there in the darkness stood two big black shadows, wrapped from head to foot in black sacks. The two figures leaped toward him as softly as if they were ghosts.
He turned to look and saw that in the darkness stood two large black shadows, covered from head to toe in black sacks. The two figures jumped toward him as quietly as if they were ghosts.
“Here they come!” Pinocchio said to himself, and, not knowing where to hide the gold pieces, he stuck all four of them under his tongue.
“Here they come!” Pinocchio said to himself, and, not knowing where to hide the gold coins, he shoved all four of them under his tongue.
He tried to run away, but hardly had he taken a step, when he felt his arms grasped and heard two horrible, deep voices say to him: “Your money or your life!”
He tried to escape, but barely had he moved a step when he felt his arms grabbed and heard two frightening, deep voices say to him: “Your money or your life!”
On account of the gold pieces in his mouth, Pinocchio could not say a word, so he tried with head and hands and body to show, as best he could, that he was only a poor Marionette without a penny in his pocket.
Because of the gold pieces in his mouth, Pinocchio couldn't say anything, so he tried with his head, hands, and body to show, as best he could, that he was just a poor Marionette without a dime to his name.
“Come, come, less nonsense, and out with your money!” cried the two thieves in threatening voices.
“Come on, enough nonsense, and hand over your money!” shouted the two thieves in threatening voices.
Once more, Pinocchio’s head and hands said, “I haven’t a penny.”
Once again, Pinocchio’s head and hands said, “I don’t have a dime.”
“Out with that money or you’re a dead man,” said the taller of the two Assassins.
“Hand over that money or you’re a dead man,” said the taller of the two Assassins.
“Dead man,” repeated the other.
“Dead guy,” repeated the other.
“And after having killed you, we will kill your father also.”
“And after we kill you, we’ll kill your dad too.”
“Your father also!”
"Your dad too!"
“No, no, no, not my Father!” cried Pinocchio, wild with terror; but as he screamed, the gold pieces tinkled together in his mouth.
“No, no, no, not my Dad!” shouted Pinocchio, panicking; but as he yelled, the gold coins jingled together in his mouth.
“Ah, you rascal! So that’s the game! You have the money hidden under your tongue. Out with it!”
“Ah, you little trickster! So that’s what you’re up to! You’ve got the money hidden under your tongue. Hand it over!”
But Pinocchio was as stubborn as ever.
But Pinocchio was just as stubborn as always.
“Are you deaf? Wait, young man, we’ll get it from you in a twinkling!”
“Are you deaf? Hold on, young man, we’ll get it from you in no time!”
One of them grabbed the Marionette by the nose and the other by the chin, and they pulled him unmercifully from side to side in order to make him open his mouth.
One of them grabbed the Marionette by the nose and the other by the chin, and they yanked him back and forth relentlessly to try to make him open his mouth.
All was of no use. The Marionette’s lips might have been nailed together. They would not open.
All was pointless. The Marionette's lips might as well have been sealed shut. They wouldn't budge.
In desperation the smaller of the two Assassins pulled out a long knife from his pocket, and tried to pry Pinocchio’s mouth open with it.
In desperation, the smaller of the two Assassins pulled out a long knife from his pocket and tried to pry open Pinocchio’s mouth with it.
Quick as a flash, the Marionette sank his teeth deep into the Assassin’s hand, bit it off and spat it out. Fancy his surprise when he saw that it was not a hand, but a cat’s paw.
Quick as a flash, the Marionette sank his teeth deep into the Assassin’s hand, bit it off, and spat it out. Imagine his surprise when he realized it wasn’t a hand, but a cat’s paw.
Encouraged by this first victory, he freed himself from the claws of his assailers and, leaping over the bushes along the road, ran swiftly across the fields. His pursuers were after him at once, like two dogs chasing a hare.
Inspired by this first win, he broke free from the grip of his attackers and, jumping over the bushes by the road, dashed quickly across the fields. His pursuers were right on his heels, like two dogs chasing a hare.
After running seven miles or so, Pinocchio was well-nigh exhausted. Seeing himself lost, he climbed up a giant pine tree and sat there to see what he could see. The Assassins tried to climb also, but they slipped and fell.
After running about seven miles, Pinocchio was almost worn out. Realizing he was lost, he climbed a tall pine tree and sat there to see what he could spot. The Assassins tried to climb up too, but they slipped and fell.
Far from giving up the chase, this only spurred them on. They gathered a bundle of wood, piled it up at the foot of the pine, and set fire to it. In a twinkling the tree began to sputter and burn like a candle blown by the wind. Pinocchio saw the flames climb higher and higher. Not wishing to end his days as a roasted Marionette, he jumped quickly to the ground and off he went, the Assassins close to him, as before.
Far from giving up the pursuit, this only motivated them more. They collected a bundle of wood, stacked it at the base of the pine tree, and set it on fire. In an instant, the tree started to crackle and burn like a candle flickering in the wind. Pinocchio watched the flames rise higher and higher. Not wanting to end up as a roasted puppet, he quickly jumped to the ground and ran off, with the Assassins hot on his heels, just like before.
Dawn was breaking when, without any warning whatsoever, Pinocchio found his path barred by a deep pool full of water the color of muddy coffee.
Dawn was breaking when, out of nowhere, Pinocchio found his way blocked by a deep pool filled with water that looked like muddy coffee.
What was there to do? With a “One, two, three!” he jumped clear across it. The Assassins jumped also, but not having measured their distance well—splash!!!—they fell right into the middle of the pool. Pinocchio who heard the splash and felt it, too, cried out, laughing, but never stopping in his race:
What was there to do? With a “One, two, three!” he jumped right over it. The Assassins jumped too, but since they didn’t gauge their distance well—splash!!!—they landed right in the middle of the pool. Pinocchio, who heard the splash and felt it as well, shouted, laughing, but didn’t stop running:
“A pleasant bath to you, signori!”
“A nice bath to you, gentlemen!”
He thought they must surely be drowned and turned his head to see. But there were the two somber figures still following him, though their black sacks were drenched and dripping with water.
He thought they must be drowned for sure and turned his head to look. But there were the two gloomy figures still trailing behind him, even though their black sacks were soaked and dripping with water.
CHAPTER 15
The Assassins chase Pinocchio, catch him, and hang him to the branch of a giant oak tree.
The Assassins chase Pinocchio, catch him, and hang him from the branch of a giant oak tree.
As he ran, the Marionette felt more and more certain that he would have to give himself up into the hands of his pursuers. Suddenly he saw a little cottage gleaming white as the snow among the trees of the forest.
As he ran, the Marionette felt increasingly sure that he would have to surrender to his pursuers. Suddenly, he spotted a small cottage shining white like snow among the trees in the forest.
“If I have enough breath left with which to reach that little house, I may be saved,” he said to himself.
“If I have enough breath left to get to that little house, I might be saved,” he thought to himself.
Not waiting another moment, he darted swiftly through the woods, the Assassins still after him.
Not wasting a second, he quickly ran through the woods, with the Assassins still chasing him.
After a hard race of almost an hour, tired and out of breath, Pinocchio finally reached the door of the cottage and knocked. No one answered.
After a tough race of nearly an hour, tired and out of breath, Pinocchio finally got to the door of the cottage and knocked. No one answered.
He knocked again, harder than before, for behind him he heard the steps and the labored breathing of his persecutors. The same silence followed.
He knocked again, harder than before, because he heard the footsteps and heavy breathing of his pursuers behind him. The same silence followed.
As knocking was of no use, Pinocchio, in despair, began to kick and bang against the door, as if he wanted to break it. At the noise, a window opened and a lovely maiden looked out. She had azure hair and a face white as wax. Her eyes were closed and her hands crossed on her breast. With a voice so weak that it hardly could be heard, she whispered:
As knocking wasn't working, Pinocchio, feeling hopeless, started to kick and bang on the door as if he wanted to break it down. At the noise, a window opened and a beautiful girl looked out. She had blue hair and a face as pale as wax. Her eyes were closed and her hands were crossed over her chest. With a voice so faint that it was barely audible, she whispered:
“No one lives in this house. Everyone is dead.”
“No one lives in this house. Everyone is gone.”
“Won’t you, at least, open the door for me?” cried Pinocchio in a beseeching voice.
“Won’t you at least open the door for me?” Pinocchio cried in a pleading voice.
“I also am dead.”
"I'm also dead."
“Dead? What are you doing at the window, then?”
“Dead? Then why are you at the window?”
“I am waiting for the coffin to take me away.”
“I’m waiting for the coffin to come and take me away.”
After these words, the little girl disappeared and the window closed without a sound.
After she said that, the little girl vanished and the window shut quietly.
“Oh, Lovely Maiden with Azure Hair,” cried Pinocchio, “open, I beg of you. Take pity on a poor boy who is being chased by two Assass—”
“Oh, Beautiful Girl with Blue Hair,” cried Pinocchio, “please open up, I’m begging you. Show some kindness to a poor boy who is being hunted by two Assass—”
He did not finish, for two powerful hands grasped him by the neck and the same two horrible voices growled threateningly: “Now we have you!”
He didn't get to finish because two strong hands grabbed him by the neck, and the same two frightening voices growled menacingly, "Now we've got you!"
The Marionette, seeing death dancing before him, trembled so hard that the joints of his legs rattled and the coins tinkled under his tongue.
The Marionette, watching death dance in front of him, trembled so much that his leg joints rattled and the coins jingled under his tongue.
“Well,” the Assassins asked, “will you open your mouth now or not? Ah! You do not answer? Very well, this time you shall open it.”
"Well," the Assassins asked, "are you going to speak now or not? Ah! You’re not answering? Alright, this time you will."
Taking out two long, sharp knives, they struck two heavy blows on the Marionette’s back.
Taking out two long, sharp knives, they delivered two hard blows to the Marionette's back.
Happily for him, Pinocchio was made of very hard wood and the knives broke into a thousand pieces. The Assassins looked at each other in dismay, holding the handles of the knives in their hands.
Luckily for him, Pinocchio was made of very hard wood, and the knives shattered into a thousand pieces. The Assassins exchanged worried glances, gripping the handles of the knives in their hands.
“I understand,” said one of them to the other, “there is nothing left to do now but to hang him.”
"I get it," one of them said to the other, "there's nothing left to do now but to hang him."
“To hang him,” repeated the other.
“To hang him,” the other repeated.
They tied Pinocchio’s hands behind his shoulders and slipped the noose around his neck. Throwing the rope over the high limb of a giant oak tree, they pulled till the poor Marionette hung far up in space.
They tied Pinocchio’s hands behind his back and slipped the noose around his neck. Throwing the rope over the high branch of a giant oak tree, they pulled until the poor puppet hung high in the air.
Satisfied with their work, they sat on the grass waiting for Pinocchio to give his last gasp. But after three hours the Marionette’s eyes were still open, his mouth still shut and his legs kicked harder than ever.
Satisfied with their work, they sat on the grass waiting for Pinocchio to give his last breath. But after three hours, the Marionette's eyes were still open, his mouth still closed, and his legs kicked harder than ever.
Tired of waiting, the Assassins called to him mockingly: “Good-by till tomorrow. When we return in the morning, we hope you’ll be polite enough to let us find you dead and gone and with your mouth wide open.” With these words they went.
Tired of waiting, the Assassins called to him mockingly: “Goodbye till tomorrow. When we come back in the morning, we hope you'll be polite enough to let us find you dead and gone with your mouth wide open.” With these words, they left.
A few minutes went by and then a wild wind started to blow. As it shrieked and moaned, the poor little sufferer was blown to and fro like the hammer of a bell. The rocking made him seasick and the noose, becoming tighter and tighter, choked him. Little by little a film covered his eyes.
A few minutes passed, and then a fierce wind began to blow. As it howled and wailed, the poor little victim was tossed around like the clapper inside a bell. The swaying made him nauseous, and the noose, growing tighter with each moment, started to strangle him. Gradually, a haze started to cloud his vision.
Death was creeping nearer and nearer, and the Marionette still hoped for some good soul to come to his rescue, but no one appeared. As he was about to die, he thought of his poor old father, and hardly conscious of what he was saying, murmured to himself:
Death was getting closer and closer, and the Marionette still hoped for some good person to come to his rescue, but no one showed up. As he was about to die, he thought of his poor old father, and barely aware of what he was saying, murmured to himself:
“Oh, Father, dear Father! If you were only here!”
“Oh, Dad, dear Dad! If only you were here!”
These were his last words. He closed his eyes, opened his mouth, stretched out his legs, and hung there, as if he were dead.
These were his final words. He closed his eyes, opened his mouth, stretched out his legs, and just hung there, as if he were lifeless.
CHAPTER 16
The Lovely Maiden with Azure Hair sends for the poor Marionette, puts him to bed, and calls three Doctors to tell her if Pinocchio is dead or alive.
The Beautiful Girl with Blue Hair calls for the poor Marionette, tucks him in, and summons three Doctors to find out if Pinocchio is dead or alive.
If the poor Marionette had dangled there much longer, all hope would have been lost. Luckily for him, the Lovely Maiden with Azure Hair once again looked out of her window. Filled with pity at the sight of the poor little fellow being knocked helplessly about by the wind, she clapped her hands sharply together three times.
If the poor Marionette had hung there any longer, all hope would have been gone. Thankfully for him, the Lovely Maiden with Azure Hair looked out of her window again. Filled with sympathy at the sight of the poor little guy being tossed around by the wind, she clapped her hands together three times.
At the signal, a loud whirr of wings in quick flight was heard and a large Falcon came and settled itself on the window ledge.
At the signal, a loud rush of wings in quick flight was heard and a large Falcon landed on the window ledge.
“What do you command, my charming Fairy?” asked the Falcon, bending his beak in deep reverence (for it must be known that, after all, the Lovely Maiden with Azure Hair was none other than a very kind Fairy who had lived, for more than a thousand years, in the vicinity of the forest).
“What do you wish for, my lovely Fairy?” asked the Falcon, bowing his beak in deep respect (for it should be noted that, after all, the Beautiful Maiden with Azure Hair was actually a very kind Fairy who had lived, for more than a thousand years, near the forest).
“Do you see that Marionette hanging from the limb of that giant oak tree?”
“Do you see that marionette hanging from the branch of that huge oak tree?”
“I see him.”
“I see him.”
“Very well. Fly immediately to him. With your strong beak, break the knot which holds him tied, take him down, and lay him softly on the grass at the foot of the oak.”
“Alright. Go to him right away. Use your strong beak to break the knot that’s keeping him tied up, bring him down, and gently lay him on the grass at the base of the oak tree.”
The Falcon flew away and after two minutes returned, saying, “I have done what you have commanded.”
The Falcon flew off and came back two minutes later, saying, “I’ve done what you asked.”
“How did you find him? Alive or dead?”
“How did you find him? Alive or dead?”
“At first glance, I thought he was dead. But I found I was wrong, for as soon as I loosened the knot around his neck, he gave a long sigh and mumbled with a faint voice, ‘Now I feel better!’”
“At first glance, I thought he was dead. But I realized I was wrong, because as soon as I loosened the knot around his neck, he let out a long sigh and mumbled in a faint voice, ‘Now I feel better!’”
The Fairy clapped her hands twice. A magnificent Poodle appeared, walking on his hind legs just like a man. He was dressed in court livery. A tricorn trimmed with gold lace was set at a rakish angle over a wig of white curls that dropped down to his waist. He wore a jaunty coat of chocolate-colored velvet, with diamond buttons, and with two huge pockets which were always filled with bones, dropped there at dinner by his loving mistress. Breeches of crimson velvet, silk stockings, and low, silver-buckled slippers completed his costume. His tail was encased in a blue silk covering, which was to protect it from the rain.
The Fairy clapped her hands twice. A stunning Poodle appeared, walking on his hind legs like a person. He was dressed in formal court attire. A tricorn hat trimmed with gold lace was tilted at a stylish angle over a wig of white curls that fell to his waist. He wore a stylish coat made of chocolate-colored velvet, with diamond buttons, and two large pockets always filled with bones, which his adoring mistress had dropped there during dinner. His outfit was completed with breeches of crimson velvet, silk stockings, and low slippers with silver buckles. His tail was covered in a blue silk sheath to protect it from the rain.
“Come, Medoro,” said the Fairy to him. “Get my best coach ready and set out toward the forest. On reaching the oak tree, you will find a poor, half-dead Marionette stretched out on the grass. Lift him up tenderly, place him on the silken cushions of the coach, and bring him here to me.”
“Come on, Medoro,” the Fairy said to him. “Get my best carriage ready and head toward the forest. When you reach the oak tree, you’ll find a poor, half-dead Marionette lying on the grass. Gently lift him up, place him on the silk cushions of the carriage, and bring him back to me.”
The Poodle, to show that he understood, wagged his silk-covered tail two or three times and set off at a quick pace.
The Poodle, to show he understood, wagged his silk-covered tail two or three times and took off at a brisk pace.
In a few minutes, a lovely little coach, made of glass, with lining as soft as whipped cream and chocolate pudding, and stuffed with canary feathers, pulled out of the stable. It was drawn by one hundred pairs of white mice, and the Poodle sat on the coachman’s seat and snapped his whip gayly in the air, as if he were a real coachman in a hurry to get to his destination.
In just a few minutes, a charming little coach made of glass, lined with material as soft as whipped cream and chocolate pudding, and filled with canary feathers, came out of the stable. It was pulled by a hundred pairs of white mice, and a Poodle sat on the coachman’s seat, cheerfully cracking his whip in the air, as if he were a real coachman eager to reach his destination.
In a quarter of an hour the coach was back. The Fairy, who was waiting at the door of the house, lifted the poor little Marionette in her arms, took him to a dainty room with mother-of-pearl walls, put him to bed, and sent immediately for the most famous doctors of the neighborhood to come to her.
In fifteen minutes, the coach returned. The Fairy, who was waiting by the door of the house, picked up the poor little Marionette, took him to a charming room with mother-of-pearl walls, tucked him into bed, and immediately called for the most renowned doctors in the area to come to her.
One after another the doctors came, a Crow, and Owl, and a Talking Cricket.
One after another, the doctors arrived: a Crow, an Owl, and a Talking Cricket.
“I should like to know, signori,” said the Fairy, turning to the three doctors gathered about Pinocchio’s bed, “I should like to know if this poor Marionette is dead or alive.”
“I would like to know, gentlemen,” said the Fairy, turning to the three doctors gathered around Pinocchio’s bed, “I would like to know if this poor Marionette is dead or alive.”
At this invitation, the Crow stepped out and felt Pinocchio’s pulse, his nose, his little toe. Then he solemnly pronounced the following words:
At this invitation, the Crow stepped forward and felt Pinocchio’s pulse, his nose, his little toe. Then he seriously declared the following words:
“To my mind this Marionette is dead and gone; but if, by any evil chance, he were not, then that would be a sure sign that he is still alive!”
“To me, this Marionette is dead and gone; but if, by some bad luck, he’s not, then that would definitely mean he’s still alive!”
“I am sorry,” said the Owl, “to have to contradict the Crow, my famous friend and colleague. To my mind this Marionette is alive; but if, by any evil chance, he were not, then that would be a sure sign that he is wholly dead!”
“I’m sorry,” said the Owl, “to have to contradict the Crow, my well-known friend and colleague. To me, this Marionette is alive; but if, by some bad luck, he’s not, then that would definitely mean he’s completely dead!”
“And do you hold any opinion?” the Fairy asked the Talking Cricket.
“And do you have any thoughts on this?” the Fairy asked the Talking Cricket.
“I say that a wise doctor, when he does not know what he is talking about, should know enough to keep his mouth shut. However, that Marionette is not a stranger to me. I have known him a long time!”
“I believe that a wise doctor, when he isn’t sure of what he’s saying, should know enough to stay quiet. However, that Marionette is not unfamiliar to me. I’ve known him for a long time!”
Pinocchio, who until then had been very quiet, shuddered so hard that the bed shook.
Pinocchio, who had been very quiet until then, trembled so much that the bed shook.
“That Marionette,” continued the Talking Cricket, “is a rascal of the worst kind.”
“That Marionette,” continued the Talking Cricket, “is a troublemaker of the worst kind.”
Pinocchio opened his eyes and closed them again.
Pinocchio opened his eyes and then shut them again.
“He is rude, lazy, a runaway.”
“He's disrespectful, unmotivated, and a runaway.”
Pinocchio hid his face under the sheets.
Pinocchio covered his face with the sheets.
“That Marionette is a disobedient son who is breaking his father’s heart!”
“That Marionette is a rebellious son who is shattering his father’s heart!”
Long shuddering sobs were heard, cries, and deep sighs. Think how surprised everyone was when, on raising the sheets, they discovered Pinocchio half melted in tears!
Long, shuddering sobs were heard, along with cries and deep sighs. Just imagine how shocked everyone was when they lifted the sheets and found Pinocchio half melted in tears!
“When the dead weep, they are beginning to recover,” said the Crow solemnly.
“When the dead weep, they are starting to heal,” the Crow said seriously.
“I am sorry to contradict my famous friend and colleague,” said the Owl, “but as far as I’m concerned, I think that when the dead weep, it means they do not want to die.”
“I’m sorry to disagree with my well-known friend and colleague,” said the Owl, “but in my view, when the dead cry, it means they don’t want to die.”
CHAPTER 17
Pinocchio eats sugar, but refuses to take medicine. When the undertakers come for him, he drinks the medicine and feels better. Afterwards he tells a lie and, in punishment, his nose grows longer and longer.
Pinocchio eats candy but refuses to take his medicine. When the undertakers come for him, he finally drinks the medicine and starts to feel better. After that, he tells a lie, and as a consequence, his nose keeps growing longer and longer.
As soon as the three doctors had left the room, the Fairy went to Pinocchio’s bed and, touching him on the forehead, noticed that he was burning with fever.
As soon as the three doctors left the room, the Fairy went to Pinocchio’s bed and, touching his forehead, realized that he was burning with fever.
She took a glass of water, put a white powder into it, and, handing it to the Marionette, said lovingly to him:
She grabbed a glass of water, added a white powder to it, and, handing it to the Marionette, said affectionately to him:
“Drink this, and in a few days you’ll be up and well.”
“Drink this, and in a few days you’ll be back on your feet and feeling good.”
Pinocchio looked at the glass, made a wry face, and asked in a whining voice: “Is it sweet or bitter?”
Pinocchio looked at the glass, made a grimace, and asked in a whiny voice: “Is it sweet or bitter?”
“It is bitter, but it is good for you.”
“It’s bitter, but it’s good for you.”
“If it is bitter, I don’t want it.”
“If it’s bitter, I don’t want it.”
“Drink it!”
"Drink this!"
“I don’t like anything bitter.”
“I don’t like anything bitter.”
“Drink it and I’ll give you a lump of sugar to take the bitter taste from your mouth.”
“Drink it and I’ll give you a sugar cube to sweeten the bitter taste in your mouth.”
“Where’s the sugar?”
“Where's the sugar at?”
“Here it is,” said the Fairy, taking a lump from a golden sugar bowl.
“Here it is,” said the Fairy, taking a piece from a golden sugar bowl.
“I want the sugar first, then I’ll drink the bitter water.”
“I want the sugar first, then I’ll drink the bitter water.”
“Do you promise?”
"Do you swear?"
“Yes.”
"Yep."
The Fairy gave him the sugar and Pinocchio, after chewing and swallowing it in a twinkling, said, smacking his lips:
The Fairy handed him the sugar, and Pinocchio, after quickly chewing and swallowing it, said, smacking his lips:
“If only sugar were medicine! I should take it every day.”
“If only sugar were medicine! I would take it every day.”
“Now keep your promise and drink these few drops of water. They’ll be good for you.”
“Now keep your promise and drink these few drops of water. They’ll be good for you.”
Pinocchio took the glass in both hands and stuck his nose into it. He lifted it to his mouth and once more stuck his nose into it.
Pinocchio grabbed the glass with both hands and put his nose into it. He raised it to his mouth and again put his nose into it.
“It is too bitter, much too bitter! I can’t drink it.”
“It’s way too bitter, like, super bitter! I can’t drink it.”
“How do you know, when you haven’t even tasted it?”
“How do you know if you haven't even tried it?”
“I can imagine it. I smell it. I want another lump of sugar, then I’ll drink it.”
“I can picture it. I can smell it. I want another sugar cube, then I’ll drink it.”
The Fairy, with all the patience of a good mother, gave him more sugar and again handed him the glass.
The Fairy, with all the patience of a good mother, gave him more sugar and handed him the glass again.
“I can’t drink it like that,” the Marionette said, making more wry faces.
“I can’t drink it like that,” the Marionette said, making more grimaces.
“Why?”
"Why?"
“Because that feather pillow on my feet bothers me.”
“Because that feather pillow on my feet is annoying me.”
The Fairy took away the pillow.
The fairy took the pillow.
“It’s no use. I can’t drink it even now.”
“It’s no good. I still can’t drink it.”
“What’s the matter now?”
"What's wrong now?"
“I don’t like the way that door looks. It’s half open.”
“I don’t like how that door looks. It’s half open.”
The Fairy closed the door.
The fairy closed the door.
“I won’t drink it,” cried Pinocchio, bursting out crying. “I won’t drink this awful water. I won’t. I won’t! No, no, no, no!”
“I won’t drink it,” Pinocchio shouted, bursting into tears. “I won’t drink this terrible water. I won’t. I won’t! No, no, no, no!”
“My boy, you’ll be sorry.”
"You'll regret this, kid."
“I don’t care.”
"I don't care."
“You are very sick.”
"You are really unwell."
“I don’t care.”
"I don't care."
“In a few hours the fever will take you far away to another world.”
“In a few hours, the fever will take you far away to another world.”
“I don’t care.”
"Whatever."
“Aren’t you afraid of death?”
“Are you afraid of death?”
“Not a bit. I’d rather die than drink that awful medicine.”
“Not a chance. I’d rather die than drink that terrible medicine.”
At that moment, the door of the room flew open and in came four Rabbits as black as ink, carrying a small black coffin on their shoulders.
At that moment, the door to the room swung open, and in came four Rabbits as black as ink, carrying a small black coffin on their shoulders.
“What do you want from me?” asked Pinocchio.
“What do you want from me?” Pinocchio asked.
“We have come for you,” said the largest Rabbit.
“We’re here for you,” said the biggest Rabbit.
“For me? But I’m not dead yet!”
“For me? But I’m still alive!”
“No, not dead yet; but you will be in a few moments since you have refused to take the medicine which would have made you well.”
“No, not dead yet; but you will be in a few moments since you refused to take the medicine that would have made you better.”
“Oh, Fairy, my Fairy,” the Marionette cried out, “give me that glass! Quick, please! I don’t want to die! No, no, not yet—not yet!”
“Oh, Fairy, my Fairy,” the Marionette shouted, “give me that glass! Hurry, please! I don’t want to die! No, no, not yet—not yet!”
And holding the glass with his two hands, he swallowed the medicine at one gulp.
And holding the glass with both hands, he downed the medicine in one gulp.
“Well,” said the four Rabbits, “this time we have made the trip for nothing.”
“Well,” said the four Rabbits, “this time we came all this way for no reason.”
And turning on their heels, they marched solemnly out of the room, carrying their little black coffin and muttering and grumbling between their teeth.
And turning on their heels, they marched solemnly out of the room, carrying their small black coffin and mumbling and grumbling under their breath.
In a twinkling, Pinocchio felt fine. With one leap he was out of bed and into his clothes.
In a flash, Pinocchio felt great. With one jump, he was out of bed and into his clothes.
The Fairy, seeing him run and jump around the room gay as a bird on wing, said to him:
The Fairy, seeing him run and jump around the room happy as a bird in flight, said to him:
“My medicine was good for you, after all, wasn’t it?”
"My medicine was good for you, right?"
“Good indeed! It has given me new life.”
"Absolutely! It has rejuvenated me."
“Why, then, did I have to beg you so hard to make you drink it?”
“Why did I have to beg you so much to make you drink it?”
“I’m a boy, you see, and all boys hate medicine more than they do sickness.”
“I’m a boy, you know, and all boys hate medicine more than they hate being sick.”
“What a shame! Boys ought to know, after all, that medicine, taken in time, can save them from much pain and even from death.”
“What a shame! Boys should understand that medicine, taken promptly, can save them from a lot of pain and even from dying.”
“Next time I won’t have to be begged so hard. I’ll remember those black Rabbits with the black coffin on their shoulders and I’ll take the glass and pouf!—down it will go!”
“Next time I won’t have to be begged so much. I’ll remember those black Rabbits with the black coffin on their shoulders and I’ll take the glass and poof!—down it will go!”
“Come here now and tell me how it came about that you found yourself in the hands of the Assassins.”
“Come here now and tell me how you ended up in the hands of the Assassins.”
“It happened that Fire Eater gave me five gold pieces to give to my Father, but on the way, I met a Fox and a Cat, who asked me, ‘Do you want the five pieces to become two thousand?’ And I said, ‘Yes.’ And they said, ‘Come with us to the Field of Wonders.’ And I said, ‘Let’s go.’ Then they said, ‘Let us stop at the Inn of the Red Lobster for dinner and after midnight we’ll set out again.’ We ate and went to sleep. When I awoke they were gone and I started out in the darkness all alone. On the road I met two Assassins dressed in black coal sacks, who said to me, ‘Your money or your life!’ and I said, ‘I haven’t any money’; for, you see, I had put the money under my tongue. One of them tried to put his hand in my mouth and I bit it off and spat it out; but it wasn’t a hand, it was a cat’s paw. And they ran after me and I ran and ran, till at last they caught me and tied my neck with a rope and hanged me to a tree, saying, ‘Tomorrow we’ll come back for you and you’ll be dead and your mouth will be open, and then we’ll take the gold pieces that you have hidden under your tongue.’”
“It happened that Fire Eater gave me five gold coins to take to my dad, but on the way, I ran into a Fox and a Cat, who asked me, ‘Do you want those five coins to turn into two thousand?’ I said, ‘Sure.’ They said, ‘Come with us to the Field of Wonders.’ I replied, ‘Let’s go.’ Then they suggested, ‘Let’s stop at the Inn of the Red Lobster for dinner, and after midnight we’ll continue.’ We ate and went to sleep. When I woke up, they were gone, and I set out into the darkness all alone. On the road, I encountered two Assassins dressed in black, who demanded, ‘Your money or your life!’ I said, ‘I don’t have any money’; because, you see, I had hidden the coins under my tongue. One of them tried to shove his hand in my mouth, so I bit it off and spat it out; but it wasn’t a hand, it was a cat’s paw. They chased me, and I ran and ran until they finally caught me, tied my neck with a rope, and hanged me to a tree, saying, ‘Tomorrow we’ll come back for you, and you’ll be dead and your mouth will be open, and then we’ll take the gold coins hidden under your tongue.’”
“Where are the gold pieces now?” the Fairy asked.
“Where are the gold coins now?” the Fairy asked.
“I lost them,” answered Pinocchio, but he told a lie, for he had them in his pocket.
“I lost them,” Pinocchio replied, but he was lying because he had them in his pocket.
As he spoke, his nose, long though it was, became at least two inches longer.
As he spoke, his nose, although long, seemed to stretch at least two inches longer.
“And where did you lose them?”
“And where did you lose them?”
“In the wood near by.”
“Nearby in the woods.”
At this second lie, his nose grew a few more inches.
At this second lie, his nose grew a few more inches.
“If you lost them in the near-by wood,” said the Fairy, “we’ll look for them and find them, for everything that is lost there is always found.”
“If you lost them in the nearby woods,” said the Fairy, “we’ll search for them and find them, because everything that gets lost there is always found.”
“Ah, now I remember,” replied the Marionette, becoming more and more confused. “I did not lose the gold pieces, but I swallowed them when I drank the medicine.”
“Ah, now I remember,” replied the Marionette, getting more and more confused. “I didn’t lose the gold coins; I swallowed them when I took the medicine.”
At this third lie, his nose became longer than ever, so long that he could not even turn around. If he turned to the right, he knocked it against the bed or into the windowpanes; if he turned to the left, he struck the walls or the door; if he raised it a bit, he almost put the Fairy’s eyes out.
At this third lie, his nose grew longer than ever, so long that he couldn’t even turn around. If he turned to the right, he banged it against the bed or the window; if he turned to the left, he hit the walls or the door; if he lifted it a bit, he nearly poked the Fairy in the eyes.
The Fairy sat looking at him and laughing.
The Fairy sat there, looking at him and laughing.
“Why do you laugh?” the Marionette asked her, worried now at the sight of his growing nose.
“Why are you laughing?” the Marionette asked her, now worried at the sight of his growing nose.
“I am laughing at your lies.”
"I'm laughing at your lies."
“How do you know I am lying?”
“How can you tell I'm lying?”
“Lies, my boy, are known in a moment. There are two kinds of lies, lies with short legs and lies with long noses. Yours, just now, happen to have long noses.”
“Lies, my boy, are recognized instantly. There are two types of lies: those with short legs and those with long noses. Yours, just now, happen to have long noses.”
Pinocchio, not knowing where to hide his shame, tried to escape from the room, but his nose had become so long that he could not get it out of the door.
Pinocchio, unsure of where to hide his embarrassment, attempted to leave the room, but his nose had grown so long that he couldn't get it through the door.
CHAPTER 18
Pinocchio finds the Fox and the Cat again, and goes with them to sow the gold pieces in the Field of Wonders.
Pinocchio runs into the Fox and the Cat again and decides to join them to plant the gold coins in the Field of Wonders.
Crying as if his heart would break, the Marionette mourned for hours over the length of his nose. No matter how he tried, it would not go through the door. The Fairy showed no pity toward him, as she was trying to teach him a good lesson, so that he would stop telling lies, the worst habit any boy may acquire. But when she saw him, pale with fright and with his eyes half out of his head from terror, she began to feel sorry for him and clapped her hands together. A thousand woodpeckers flew in through the window and settled themselves on Pinocchio’s nose. They pecked and pecked so hard at that enormous nose that in a few moments, it was the same size as before.
Crying like his heart was breaking, the Marionette mourned for hours about the length of his nose. No matter what he did, it wouldn’t fit through the door. The Fairy showed no sympathy, as she was trying to teach him an important lesson to help him stop lying, which is the worst habit any boy can have. But when she saw him, pale with fear and his eyes bulging out from terror, she started to feel sorry for him and clapped her hands together. A thousand woodpeckers flew in through the window and landed on Pinocchio’s nose. They pecked and pecked so hard at that enormous nose that within moments, it was back to its original size.
“How good you are, my Fairy,” said Pinocchio, drying his eyes, “and how much I love you!”
“How amazing you are, my Fairy,” said Pinocchio, wiping his eyes, “and how much I love you!”
“I love you, too,” answered the Fairy, “and if you wish to stay with me, you may be my little brother and I’ll be your good little sister.”
“I love you too,” replied the Fairy, “and if you want to stay with me, you can be my little brother and I’ll be your good little sister.”
“I should like to stay—but what about my poor father?”
“I'd like to stay—but what about my poor dad?”
“I have thought of everything. Your father has been sent for and before night he will be here.”
“I've thought of everything. Your dad has been called, and he’ll be here before nightfall.”
“Really?” cried Pinocchio joyfully. “Then, my good Fairy, if you are willing, I should like to go to meet him. I cannot wait to kiss that dear old man, who has suffered so much for my sake.”
“Really?” cried Pinocchio excitedly. “Then, my good Fairy, if you’re okay with it, I’d love to go meet him. I can’t wait to kiss that lovely old man, who has been through so much for me.”
“Surely; go ahead, but be careful not to lose your way. Take the wood path and you’ll surely meet him.”
“Sure, go ahead, but be careful not to get lost. Take the wooden path and you’ll definitely run into him.”
Pinocchio set out, and as soon as he found himself in the wood, he ran like a hare. When he reached the giant oak tree he stopped, for he thought he heard a rustle in the brush. He was right. There stood the Fox and the Cat, the two traveling companions with whom he had eaten at the Inn of the Red Lobster.
Pinocchio took off, and as soon as he was in the woods, he ran like a rabbit. When he got to the giant oak tree, he paused because he thought he heard something moving in the bushes. He was correct. There were the Fox and the Cat, the two traveling buddies he had shared a meal with at the Inn of the Red Lobster.
“Here comes our dear Pinocchio!” cried the Fox, hugging and kissing him. “How did you happen here?”
“Here comes our dear Pinocchio!” exclaimed the Fox, giving him a hug and a kiss. “How did you end up here?”
“How did you happen here?” repeated the Cat.
“How did you end up here?” repeated the Cat.
“It is a long story,” said the Marionette. “Let me tell it to you. The other night, when you left me alone at the Inn, I met the Assassins on the road—”
“It’s a long story,” said the Marionette. “Let me tell you. The other night, when you left me alone at the Inn, I ran into the Assassins on the road—”
“The Assassins? Oh, my poor friend! And what did they want?”
“The Assassins? Oh, my poor friend! What did they want?”
“They wanted my gold pieces.”
“They wanted my coins.”
“Rascals!” said the Fox.
“Troublemakers!” said the Fox.
“The worst sort of rascals!” added the Cat.
“The worst kind of troublemakers!” added the Cat.
“But I began to run,” continued the Marionette, “and they after me, until they overtook me and hanged me to the limb of that oak.”
“But I started to run,” continued the Marionette, “and they chased after me until they caught up with me and hanged me from the branch of that oak.”
Pinocchio pointed to the giant oak near by.
Pinocchio pointed to the nearby giant oak tree.
“Could anything be worse?” said the Fox.
“Could anything be worse?” said the Fox.
“What an awful world to live in! Where shall we find a safe place for gentlemen like ourselves?”
“What a terrible world to live in! Where can we find a safe place for gentlemen like us?”
As the Fox talked thus, Pinocchio noticed that the Cat carried his right paw in a sling.
As the Fox spoke, Pinocchio noticed that the Cat had his right paw in a sling.
“What happened to your paw?” he asked.
"What happened to your paw?" he asked.
The Cat tried to answer, but he became so terribly twisted in his speech that the Fox had to help him out.
The Cat tried to respond, but he got so tangled up in his words that the Fox had to step in and assist him.
“My friend is too modest to answer. I’ll answer for him. About an hour ago, we met an old wolf on the road. He was half starved and begged for help. Having nothing to give him, what do you think my friend did out of the kindness of his heart? With his teeth, he bit off the paw of his front foot and threw it at that poor beast, so that he might have something to eat.”
“My friend is too shy to speak up. I’ll speak for him. About an hour ago, we came across an old wolf on the road. He looked half-starved and begged for help. Since we had nothing to give him, what do you think my friend did out of the goodness of his heart? He bit off the wolf's front paw with his teeth and threw it to that poor creature so he would have something to eat.”
As he spoke, the Fox wiped off a tear.
As he spoke, the Fox wiped away a tear.
Pinocchio, almost in tears himself, whispered in the Cat’s ear:
Pinocchio, on the verge of tears, whispered into the Cat's ear:
“If all the cats were like you, how lucky the mice would be!”
“If all the cats were like you, how lucky the mice would be!”
“And what are you doing here?” the Fox asked the Marionette.
“And what are you doing here?” the Fox asked the Puppet.
“I am waiting for my father, who will be here at any moment now.”
“I’m waiting for my dad, who should be here any minute now.”
“And your gold pieces?”
"And your coins?"
“I still have them in my pocket, except one which I spent at the Inn of the Red Lobster.”
"I still have them in my pocket, except for one that I spent at the Inn of the Red Lobster."
“To think that those four gold pieces might become two thousand tomorrow. Why don’t you listen to me? Why don’t you sow them in the Field of Wonders?”
“To think that those four gold coins could turn into two thousand tomorrow. Why won’t you listen to me? Why don’t you plant them in the Field of Wonders?”
“Today it is impossible. I’ll go with you some other time.”
“Today it’s not possible. I’ll go with you another time.”
“Another day will be too late,” said the Fox.
“Another day will be too late,” said the Fox.
“Why?”
“Why?”
“Because that field has been bought by a very rich man, and today is the last day that it will be open to the public.”
“Because that field has been purchased by a very wealthy man, and today is the last day it will be accessible to the public.”
“How far is this Field of Wonders?”
“How far is this Field of Wonders?”
“Only two miles away. Will you come with us? We’ll be there in half an hour. You can sow the money, and, after a few minutes, you will gather your two thousand coins and return home rich. Are you coming?”
“It's only two miles away. Will you join us? We’ll get there in half an hour. You can plant the money, and after a few minutes, you’ll collect your two thousand coins and head home rich. Are you in?”
Pinocchio hesitated a moment before answering, for he remembered the good Fairy, old Geppetto, and the advice of the Talking Cricket. Then he ended by doing what all boys do, when they have no heart and little brain. He shrugged his shoulders and said to the Fox and the Cat:
Pinocchio paused for a moment before replying, as he thought about the good Fairy, old Geppetto, and the advice of the Talking Cricket. In the end, he acted like all boys do when they have no heart and not much sense. He shrugged his shoulders and said to the Fox and the Cat:
“Let us go! I am with you.”
"Let's go! I'm in."
And they went.
And they left.
They walked and walked for a half a day at least and at last they came to the town called the City of Simple Simons. As soon as they entered the town, Pinocchio noticed that all the streets were filled with hairless dogs, yawning from hunger; with sheared sheep, trembling with cold; with combless chickens, begging for a grain of wheat; with large butterflies, unable to use their wings because they had sold all their lovely colors; with tailless peacocks, ashamed to show themselves; and with bedraggled pheasants, scuttling away hurriedly, grieving for their bright feathers of gold and silver, lost to them forever.
They walked for at least half a day, and finally, they arrived in a town called the City of Simple Simons. As soon as they entered the town, Pinocchio saw that all the streets were crowded with hairless dogs, yawning from hunger; shorn sheep, shivering from the cold; combless chickens, begging for a grain of wheat; large butterflies, unable to fly because they had sold all their beautiful colors; tailless peacocks, embarrassed to show themselves; and bedraggled pheasants, hurriedly scuttling away, mourning their bright feathers of gold and silver, lost to them forever.
Through this crowd of paupers and beggars, a beautiful coach passed now and again. Within it sat either a Fox, a Hawk, or a Vulture.
Through this crowd of poor people and homeless individuals, a beautiful coach went by now and then. Inside it sat either a Fox, a Hawk, or a Vulture.
“Where is the Field of Wonders?” asked Pinocchio, growing tired of waiting.
“Where is the Field of Wonders?” asked Pinocchio, getting tired of waiting.
“Be patient. It is only a few more steps away.”
“Hang in there. It’s just a few more steps ahead.”
They passed through the city and, just outside the walls, they stepped into a lonely field, which looked more or less like any other field.
They walked through the city and, just outside the walls, they entered a quiet field that seemed pretty much like any other field.
“Here we are,” said the Fox to the Marionette. “Dig a hole here and put the gold pieces into it.”
“Here we are,” said the Fox to the Marionette. “Dig a hole here and put the gold coins in it.”
The Marionette obeyed. He dug the hole, put the four gold pieces into it, and covered them up very carefully. “Now,” said the Fox, “go to that near-by brook, bring back a pail full of water, and sprinkle it over the spot.”
The Marionette did as instructed. He dug the hole, placed the four gold coins in it, and covered them up very carefully. “Now,” said the Fox, “go to that nearby brook, bring back a pail of water, and sprinkle it over the spot.”
Pinocchio followed the directions closely, but, as he had no pail, he pulled off his shoe, filled it with water, and sprinkled the earth which covered the gold. Then he asked:
Pinocchio followed the directions carefully, but since he didn’t have a bucket, he took off his shoe, filled it with water, and sprinkled it over the soil that covered the gold. Then he asked:
“Anything else?”
“Anything else?”
“Nothing else,” answered the Fox. “Now we can go. Return here within twenty minutes and you will find the vine grown and the branches filled with gold pieces.”
“Nothing else,” replied the Fox. “Now we can go. Come back here in twenty minutes, and you’ll see the vine grown with branches full of gold coins.”
Pinocchio, beside himself with joy, thanked the Fox and the Cat many times and promised them each a beautiful gift.
Pinocchio, overwhelmed with joy, thanked the Fox and the Cat repeatedly and promised them each a wonderful gift.
“We don’t want any of your gifts,” answered the two rogues. “It is enough for us that we have helped you to become rich with little or no trouble. For this we are as happy as kings.”
“We don’t want any of your gifts,” replied the two crooks. “It’s enough for us that we’ve helped you get rich with little to no effort. For this, we feel as happy as kings.”
They said good-by to Pinocchio and, wishing him good luck, went on their way.
They said goodbye to Pinocchio and, wishing him good luck, continued on their way.
CHAPTER 19
Pinocchio is robbed of his gold pieces and, in punishment, is sentenced to four months in prison.
Pinocchio has his gold coins stolen and, as punishment, is sentenced to four months in jail.
If the Marionette had been told to wait a day instead of twenty minutes, the time could not have seemed longer to him. He walked impatiently to and fro and finally turned his nose toward the Field of Wonders.
If the Marionette had been told to wait a day instead of twenty minutes, the time couldn't have felt longer to him. He paced back and forth impatiently and finally turned his nose toward the Field of Wonders.
And as he walked with hurried steps, his heart beat with an excited tic, tac, tic, tac, just as if it were a wall clock, and his busy brain kept thinking:
And as he walked quickly, his heart raced with an excited tick, tock, tick, tock, just like a wall clock, and his mind kept racing:
“What if, instead of a thousand, I should find two thousand? Or if, instead of two thousand, I should find five thousand—or one hundred thousand? I’ll build myself a beautiful palace, with a thousand stables filled with a thousand wooden horses to play with, a cellar overflowing with lemonade and ice cream soda, and a library of candies and fruits, cakes and cookies.”
“What if, instead of a thousand, I find two thousand? Or if, instead of two thousand, I find five thousand—or one hundred thousand? I’ll build myself a beautiful palace, with a thousand stables filled with a thousand toy horses to play with, a cellar overflowing with lemonade and ice cream soda, and a library of candies, fruits, cakes, and cookies.”
Thus amusing himself with fancies, he came to the field. There he stopped to see if, by any chance, a vine filled with gold coins was in sight. But he saw nothing! He took a few steps forward, and still nothing! He stepped into the field. He went up to the place where he had dug the hole and buried the gold pieces. Again nothing! Pinocchio became very thoughtful and, forgetting his good manners altogether, he pulled a hand out of his pocket and gave his head a thorough scratching.
So, lost in his thoughts, he arrived at the field. He paused to see if, by any chance, a vine covered in gold coins was visible. But he saw nothing! He took a few steps forward, and still nothing! He walked into the field. He went to the spot where he had dug the hole and buried the gold coins. Once again, nothing! Pinocchio became very pensive and, completely forgetting his good manners, pulled a hand out of his pocket and scratched his head vigorously.
As he did so, he heard a hearty burst of laughter close to his head. He turned sharply, and there, just above him on the branch of a tree, sat a large Parrot, busily preening his feathers.
As he did this, he heard a loud laugh right next to his ear. He turned quickly, and there, just above him on a branch, sat a big parrot, happily grooming its feathers.
“What are you laughing at?” Pinocchio asked peevishly.
“What are you laughing at?” Pinocchio asked irritably.
“I am laughing because, in preening my feathers, I tickled myself under the wings.”
“I am laughing because while I was fluffing my feathers, I tickled myself under my wings.”
The Marionette did not answer. He walked to the brook, filled his shoe with water, and once more sprinkled the ground which covered the gold pieces.
The Marionette didn't respond. He walked to the stream, filled his shoe with water, and again sprinkled the ground that covered the gold coins.
Another burst of laughter, even more impertinent than the first, was heard in the quiet field.
Another round of laughter, even more cheeky than the first, echoed through the quiet field.
“Well,” cried the Marionette, angrily this time, “may I know, Mr. Parrot, what amuses you so?”
“Well,” shouted the Marionette, this time in anger, “can I ask, Mr. Parrot, what’s so funny to you?”
“I am laughing at those simpletons who believe everything they hear and who allow themselves to be caught so easily in the traps set for them.”
“I’m laughing at those fools who believe everything they hear and who let themselves get caught so easily in the traps laid for them.”
“Do you, perhaps, mean me?”
“Are you talking about me?”
“I certainly do mean you, poor Pinocchio—you who are such a little silly as to believe that gold can be sown in a field just like beans or squash. I, too, believed that once and today I am very sorry for it. Today (but too late!) I have reached the conclusion that, in order to come by money honestly, one must work and know how to earn it with hand or brain.”
“I definitely mean you, poor Pinocchio—you who are so naive to think that gold can be planted in the ground like beans or squash. I used to believe that too, and now I regret it. Today (but it’s too late!) I’ve realized that to earn money honestly, you have to work and know how to make it with your hands or mind.”
“I don’t know what you are talking about,” said the Marionette, who was beginning to tremble with fear.
“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” said the Marionette, who was starting to shake with fear.
“Too bad! I’ll explain myself better,” said the Parrot. “While you were away in the city the Fox and the Cat returned here in a great hurry. They took the four gold pieces which you have buried and ran away as fast as the wind. If you can catch them, you’re a brave one!”
“Too bad! I’ll explain myself better,” said the Parrot. “While you were away in the city, the Fox and the Cat rushed back here. They took the four gold coins you buried and ran away as fast as they could. If you can catch them, you’re really brave!”
Pinocchio’s mouth opened wide. He would not believe the Parrot’s words and began to dig away furiously at the earth. He dug and he dug till the hole was as big as himself, but no money was there. Every penny was gone.
Pinocchio's mouth dropped open. He couldn't believe the Parrot's words and started to dig frantically at the ground. He dug and dug until the hole was as big as he was, but there was no money to be found. Every penny was gone.
In desperation, he ran to the city and went straight to the courthouse to report the robbery to the magistrate. The Judge was a Monkey, a large Gorilla venerable with age. A flowing white beard covered his chest and he wore gold-rimmed spectacles from which the glasses had dropped out. The reason for wearing these, he said, was that his eyes had been weakened by the work of many years.
In desperation, he ran to the city and went straight to the courthouse to report the robbery to the magistrate. The Judge was a Monkey, a large, elderly Gorilla. A long white beard covered his chest, and he wore gold-rimmed glasses from which the lenses had fallen out. He said the reason for wearing them was that his eyes had been weakened by many years of hard work.
Pinocchio, standing before him, told his pitiful tale, word by word. He gave the names and the descriptions of the robbers and begged for justice.
Pinocchio, standing in front of him, shared his sad story, word for word. He provided the names and details of the robbers and pleaded for justice.
The Judge listened to him with great patience. A kind look shone in his eyes. He became very much interested in the story; he felt moved; he almost wept. When the Marionette had no more to say, the Judge put out his hand and rang a bell.
The Judge listened to him with a lot of patience. A kind look gleamed in his eyes. He became very interested in the story; he felt touched; he almost cried. When the Marionette had finished speaking, the Judge reached out his hand and rang a bell.
At the sound, two large Mastiffs appeared, dressed in Carabineers’ uniforms.
At the noise, two big Mastiffs showed up, wearing Carabineers' uniforms.
Then the magistrate, pointing to Pinocchio, said in a very solemn voice:
Then the magistrate, pointing to Pinocchio, said in a very serious voice:
“This poor simpleton has been robbed of four gold pieces. Take him, therefore, and throw him into prison.” The Marionette, on hearing this sentence passed upon him, was thoroughly stunned. He tried to protest, but the two officers clapped their paws on his mouth and hustled him away to jail.
“This poor fool has had four gold pieces stolen from him. So, take him and throw him in prison.” The Marionette, upon hearing this verdict, was completely shocked. He tried to argue, but the two officers shut his mouth and hurried him off to jail.
There he had to remain for four long, weary months. And if it had not been for a very lucky chance, he probably would have had to stay there longer. For, my dear children, you must know that it happened just then that the young emperor who ruled over the City of Simple Simons had gained a great victory over his enemy, and in celebration thereof, he had ordered illuminations, fireworks, shows of all kinds, and, best of all, the opening of all prison doors.
There he had to stay for four long, exhausting months. And if it hadn’t been for a lucky break, he probably would have had to stay there even longer. Because, dear children, you should know that at that moment, the young emperor who ruled over the City of Simple Simons had won a significant victory over his enemy, and to celebrate, he ordered light displays, fireworks, all kinds of shows, and, best of all, the opening of all prison doors.
“If the others go, I go, too,” said Pinocchio to the Jailer.
“If the others go, I’ll go, too,” said Pinocchio to the Jailer.
“Not you,” answered the Jailer. “You are one of those—”
“Not you,” the Jailer replied. “You’re one of those—”
“I beg your pardon,” interrupted Pinocchio, “I, too, am a thief.”
"I’m sorry to interrupt," Pinocchio said, "but I’m also a thief."
“In that case you also are free,” said the Jailer. Taking off his cap, he bowed low and opened the door of the prison, and Pinocchio ran out and away, with never a look backward.
“In that case, you’re free too,” said the Jailer. He took off his cap, bowed deeply, and opened the prison door. Pinocchio ran out and away, without looking back.
CHAPTER 20
Freed from prison, Pinocchio sets out to return to the Fairy; but on the way he meets a Serpent and later is caught in a trap.
Freed from prison, Pinocchio sets out to find the Fairy; but on the way, he meets a Serpent and later gets caught in a trap.
Fancy the happiness of Pinocchio on finding himself free! Without saying yes or no, he fled from the city and set out on the road that was to take him back to the house of the lovely Fairy.
Imagine Pinocchio's joy at discovering his freedom! Without a word, he dashed out of the city and started on the path that would lead him back to the beautiful Fairy's house.
It had rained for many days, and the road was so muddy that, at times, Pinocchio sank down almost to his knees.
It had rained for several days, and the road was so muddy that, at times, Pinocchio sank down almost to his knees.
But he kept on bravely.
But he kept going bravely.
Tormented by the wish to see his father and his fairy sister with azure hair, he raced like a greyhound. As he ran, he was splashed with mud even up to his cap.
Tormented by the desire to see his father and his fairy sister with blue hair, he sprinted like a greyhound. As he ran, mud splashed all over him, even up to his cap.
“How unhappy I have been,” he said to himself. “And yet I deserve everything, for I am certainly very stubborn and stupid! I will always have my own way. I won’t listen to those who love me and who have more brains than I. But from now on, I’ll be different and I’ll try to become a most obedient boy. I have found out, beyond any doubt whatever, that disobedient boys are certainly far from happy, and that, in the long run, they always lose out. I wonder if Father is waiting for me. Will I find him at the Fairy’s house? It is so long, poor man, since I have seen him, and I do so want his love and his kisses. And will the Fairy ever forgive me for all I have done? She who has been so good to me and to whom I owe my life! Can there be a worse or more heartless boy than I am anywhere?”
“How unhappy I’ve been,” he said to himself. “And yet I deserve it all, because I’m definitely very stubborn and foolish! I always want things my way. I won’t listen to those who care about me and who are smarter than I am. But from now on, I’ll change and try to be a really good boy. I’ve figured out, without a doubt, that disobedient boys are definitely not happy, and in the end, they always miss out. I wonder if Dad is waiting for me. Will I find him at the Fairy’s house? It’s been so long, poor guy, since I’ve seen him, and I really want his love and his hugs. And will the Fairy ever forgive me for everything I've done? She’s been so good to me, and I owe her my life! Can there be a worse or more heartless boy than I am anywhere?”
As he spoke, he stopped suddenly, frozen with terror.
As he talked, he suddenly stopped, paralyzed with fear.
What was the matter? An immense Serpent lay stretched across the road—a Serpent with a bright green skin, fiery eyes which glowed and burned, and a pointed tail that smoked like a chimney.
What was going on? A giant Serpent lay sprawled across the road—a Serpent with bright green skin, fiery eyes that glowed and burned, and a pointed tail that smoked like a chimney.
How frightened was poor Pinocchio! He ran back wildly for half a mile, and at last settled himself atop a heap of stones to wait for the Serpent to go on his way and leave the road clear for him.
How scared was poor Pinocchio! He ran back frantically for half a mile and finally sat down on a pile of stones to wait for the Serpent to pass and clear the road for him.
He waited an hour; two hours; three hours; but the Serpent was always there, and even from afar one could see the flash of his red eyes and the column of smoke which rose from his long, pointed tail.
He waited an hour; two hours; three hours; but the Serpent was always there, and even from a distance, you could see the flash of his red eyes and the column of smoke rising from his long, pointed tail.
Pinocchio, trying to feel very brave, walked straight up to him and said in a sweet, soothing voice:
Pinocchio, attempting to muster his courage, walked right up to him and said in a calm, comforting voice:
“I beg your pardon, Mr. Serpent, would you be so kind as to step aside to let me pass?”
“I’m sorry, Mr. Serpent, could you please step aside to let me through?”
He might as well have talked to a wall. The Serpent never moved.
He might as well have been talking to a wall. The Serpent didn't move at all.
Once more, in the same sweet voice, he spoke:
Once again, in that same gentle voice, he spoke:
“You must know, Mr. Serpent, that I am going home where my father is waiting for me. It is so long since I have seen him! Would you mind very much if I passed?”
“You should know, Mr. Serpent, that I'm heading home where my dad is waiting for me. It's been such a long time since I've seen him! Would it be okay if I passed by?”
He waited for some sign of an answer to his questions, but the answer did not come. On the contrary, the green Serpent, who had seemed, until then, wide awake and full of life, became suddenly very quiet and still. His eyes closed and his tail stopped smoking.
He waited for some sign of an answer to his questions, but the answer didn’t come. On the contrary, the green Serpent, who had seemed wide awake and full of life until then, suddenly became very quiet and still. His eyes closed, and his tail stopped smoking.
“Is he dead, I wonder?” said Pinocchio, rubbing his hands together happily. Without a moment’s hesitation, he started to step over him, but he had just raised one leg when the Serpent shot up like a spring and the Marionette fell head over heels backward. He fell so awkwardly that his head stuck in the mud, and there he stood with his legs straight up in the air.
“Is he dead, I wonder?” Pinocchio said, rubbing his hands together happily. Without wasting a moment, he began to step over him, but just as he lifted one leg, the Serpent sprang up like a coiled spring, causing the Marionette to tumble backward. He fell so clumsily that his head got stuck in the mud, leaving him upright with his legs sticking straight up in the air.
At the sight of the Marionette kicking and squirming like a young whirlwind, the Serpent laughed so heartily and so long that at last he burst an artery and died on the spot.
At the sight of the Marionette kicking and squirming like a young whirlwind, the Serpent laughed so hard and for so long that he eventually burst an artery and died right there.
Pinocchio freed himself from his awkward position and once more began to run in order to reach the Fairy’s house before dark. As he went, the pangs of hunger grew so strong that, unable to withstand them, he jumped into a field to pick a few grapes that tempted him. Woe to him!
Pinocchio got himself out of his uncomfortable position and started running again to reach the Fairy’s house before it got dark. As he moved, his hunger became unbearable, so he jumped into a field to grab a few tempting grapes. Poor guy!
No sooner had he reached the grapevine than—crack! went his legs.
No sooner had he reached the grapevine than—crack! went his legs.
The poor Marionette was caught in a trap set there by a Farmer for some Weasels which came every night to steal his chickens.
The unfortunate Marionette was trapped by a Farmer who had set a snare for the Weasels that came every night to steal his chickens.
CHAPTER 21
Pinocchio is caught by a Farmer, who uses him as a watchdog for his chicken coop.
Pinocchio gets caught by a farmer, who puts him to work as a guard for his chicken coop.
Pinocchio, as you may well imagine, began to scream and weep and beg; but all was of no use, for no houses were to be seen and not a soul passed by on the road.
Pinocchio, as you can imagine, started to scream and cry and plead; but it was all pointless, because there were no houses in sight and not a single person passed by on the road.
Night came on.
Night fell.
A little because of the sharp pain in his legs, a little because of fright at finding himself alone in the darkness of the field, the Marionette was about to faint, when he saw a tiny Glowworm flickering by. He called to her and said:
A little because of the sharp pain in his legs, and a little out of fear at finding himself alone in the dark field, the Marionette was about to pass out when he saw a tiny Glowworm flickering nearby. He called to her and said:
“Dear little Glowworm, will you set me free?”
“Hey little Glowworm, will you set me free?”
“Poor little fellow!” replied the Glowworm, stopping to look at him with pity. “How came you to be caught in this trap?”
“Poor little guy!” replied the Glowworm, stopping to look at him with sympathy. “How did you get stuck in this trap?”
“I stepped into this lonely field to take a few grapes and—”
“I walked into this empty field to pick a few grapes and—”
“Are the grapes yours?”
“Are those grapes yours?”
“No.”
“Nope.”
“Who has taught you to take things that do not belong to you?”
“Who taught you to take things that aren't yours?”
“I was hungry.”
“I was starving.”
“Hunger, my boy, is no reason for taking something which belongs to another.”
“Hunger, my boy, isn’t an excuse for stealing something that belongs to someone else.”
“It’s true, it’s true!” cried Pinocchio in tears. “I won’t do it again.”
“It’s true, it’s true!” Pinocchio cried, tears streaming down his face. “I won’t do it again.”
Just then, the conversation was interrupted by approaching footsteps. It was the owner of the field, who was coming on tiptoes to see if, by chance, he had caught the Weasels which had been eating his chickens.
Just then, the conversation was interrupted by the sound of footsteps approaching. It was the owner of the field, quietly creeping over to check if, by any chance, he had caught the weasels that had been eating his chickens.
Great was his surprise when, on holding up his lantern, he saw that, instead of a Weasel, he had caught a boy!
He was really surprised when he raised his lantern and saw that, instead of a weasel, he had caught a boy!
“Ah, you little thief!” said the Farmer in an angry voice. “So you are the one who steals my chickens!”
“Ah, you little thief!” the Farmer said angrily. “So you’re the one stealing my chickens!”
“Not I! No, no!” cried Pinocchio, sobbing bitterly. “I came here only to take a very few grapes.”
“Not me! No, no!” sobbed Pinocchio, crying hard. “I just came here to grab a few grapes.”
“He who steals grapes may very easily steal chickens also. Take my word for it, I’ll give you a lesson that you’ll remember for a long while.”
“Someone who steals grapes can easily steal chickens too. Trust me, I’ll teach you a lesson that you’ll remember for a long time.”
He opened the trap, grabbed the Marionette by the collar, and carried him to the house as if he were a puppy. When he reached the yard in front of the house, he flung him to the ground, put a foot on his neck, and said to him roughly: “It is late now and it’s time for bed. Tomorrow we’ll settle matters. In the meantime, since my watchdog died today, you may take his place and guard my henhouse.”
He opened the trap, grabbed the Marionette by the collar, and carried him to the house like he was a puppy. When he got to the yard in front of the house, he threw him to the ground, put a foot on his neck, and said harshly, “It’s late now, so it’s time for bed. We’ll deal with things tomorrow. In the meantime, since my guard dog died today, you can take his place and watch over my henhouse.”
No sooner said than done. He slipped a dog collar around Pinocchio’s neck and tightened it so that it would not come off. A long iron chain was tied to the collar. The other end of the chain was nailed to the wall.
No sooner said than done. He put a dog collar around Pinocchio’s neck and tightened it so it wouldn’t come off. A long iron chain was attached to the collar. The other end of the chain was nailed to the wall.
“If tonight it should happen to rain,” said the Farmer, “you can sleep in that little doghouse near-by, where you will find plenty of straw for a soft bed. It has been Melampo’s bed for three years, and it will be good enough for you. And if, by any chance, any thieves should come, be sure to bark!”
“If it rains tonight,” said the Farmer, “you can sleep in that little doghouse over there, where you’ll find plenty of straw for a comfy bed. It’s been Melampo’s bed for three years, and it will be fine for you. And if any thieves happen to show up, make sure to bark!”
After this last warning, the Farmer went into the house and closed the door and barred it.
After this final warning, the Farmer went into the house, closed the door, and locked it.
Poor Pinocchio huddled close to the doghouse more dead than alive from cold, hunger, and fright. Now and again he pulled and tugged at the collar which nearly choked him and cried out in a weak voice:
Poor Pinocchio huddled close to the doghouse, more dead than alive from cold, hunger, and fear. Every now and then, he pulled and tugged at the collar that nearly choked him and cried out in a weak voice:
“I deserve it! Yes, I deserve it! I have been nothing but a truant and a vagabond. I have never obeyed anyone and I have always done as I pleased. If I were only like so many others and had studied and worked and stayed with my poor old father, I should not find myself here now, in this field and in the darkness, taking the place of a farmer’s watchdog. Oh, if I could start all over again! But what is done can’t be undone, and I must be patient!”
"I deserve this! Yes, I totally deserve it! I've been nothing but a slacker and a wanderer. I've never listened to anyone and have always done what I wanted. If I were only like so many others who studied, worked hard, and stayed with my poor old dad, I wouldn't be here now, out in this field and in the dark, taking the spot of a farmer's watchdog. Oh, if only I could start fresh! But what's done is done, and I have to be patient!"
After this little sermon to himself, which came from the very depths of his heart, Pinocchio went into the doghouse and fell asleep.
After this little self-sermon, which came straight from his heart, Pinocchio went into the doghouse and fell asleep.
CHAPTER 22
Pinocchio discovers the thieves and, as a reward for faithfulness, he regains his liberty.
Pinocchio finds the thieves and, as a reward for his loyalty, he gets his freedom back.
Even though a boy may be very unhappy, he very seldom loses sleep over his worries. The Marionette, being no exception to this rule, slept on peacefully for a few hours till well along toward midnight, when he was awakened by strange whisperings and stealthy sounds coming from the yard. He stuck his nose out of the doghouse and saw four slender, hairy animals. They were Weasels, small animals very fond of both eggs and chickens. One of them left her companions and, going to the door of the doghouse, said in a sweet voice:
Even if a boy is really unhappy, he rarely loses sleep over his worries. The Marionette was no different; he slept soundly for a few hours until late at night when he was disturbed by strange whispers and quiet noises coming from the yard. He poked his nose out of the doghouse and saw four slender, furry creatures. They were Weasels, small animals that loved both eggs and chickens. One of them left the others and approached the doghouse door, speaking in a sweet voice:
“Good evening, Melampo.”
"Good evening, Melampo."
“My name is not Melampo,” answered Pinocchio.
“My name isn’t Melampo,” Pinocchio replied.
“Who are you, then?”
"Who are you?"
“I am Pinocchio.”
"I'm Pinocchio."
“What are you doing here?”
"What are you doing here?"
“I’m the watchdog.”
"I'm the overseer."
“But where is Melampo? Where is the old dog who used to live in this house?”
“But where is Melampo? Where is the old dog who used to live in this house?”
“He died this morning.”
“He passed away this morning.”
“Died? Poor beast! He was so good! Still, judging by your face, I think you, too, are a good-natured dog.”
“Died? Poor thing! He was such a good boy! Still, looking at your face, I think you’re a nice dog too.”
“I beg your pardon, I am not a dog!”
“I’m sorry, but I’m not a dog!”
“What are you, then?”
“What are you now?”
“I am a Marionette.”
“I’m a puppet.”
“Are you taking the place of the watchdog?”
“Are you stepping in for the watchdog?”
“I’m sorry to say that I am. I’m being punished.”
“I regret to inform you that I am. I’m facing consequences.”
“Well, I shall make the same terms with you that we had with the dead Melampo. I am sure you will be glad to hear them.”
“Well, I will offer you the same terms we had with the late Melampo. I’m sure you’ll be happy to hear them.”
“And what are the terms?”
"What are the terms?"
“This is our plan: We’ll come once in a while, as in the past, to pay a visit to this henhouse, and we’ll take away eight chickens. Of these, seven are for us, and one for you, provided, of course, that you will make believe you are sleeping and will not bark for the Farmer.”
“This is our plan: We’ll come by every now and then, like before, to check on this henhouse, and we’ll take eight chickens. Of those, seven are for us, and one is for you, as long as you pretend to be asleep and don’t bark at the Farmer.”
“Did Melampo really do that?” asked Pinocchio.
“Did Melampo actually do that?” asked Pinocchio.
“Indeed he did, and because of that we were the best of friends. Sleep away peacefully, and remember that before we go we shall leave you a nice fat chicken all ready for your breakfast in the morning. Is that understood?”
“Yeah, he really did, and that’s why we were the best of friends. Sleep well, and just know that before we leave, we’ll leave you a nice, plump chicken ready for your breakfast in the morning. Got it?”
“Even too well,” answered Pinocchio. And shaking his head in a threatening manner, he seemed to say, “We’ll talk this over in a few minutes, my friends.”
“Even too well,” replied Pinocchio. And shaking his head in a threatening way, he seemed to say, “We’ll discuss this in a few minutes, my friends.”
As soon as the four Weasels had talked things over, they went straight to the chicken coop which stood close to the doghouse. Digging busily with teeth and claws, they opened the little door and slipped in. But they were no sooner in than they heard the door close with a sharp bang.
As soon as the four Weasels finished their discussion, they headed straight to the chicken coop next to the doghouse. Working quickly with their teeth and claws, they opened the small door and sneaked inside. But they had barely entered when they heard the door slam shut with a loud bang.
The one who had done the trick was Pinocchio, who, not satisfied with that, dragged a heavy stone in front of it. That done, he started to bark. And he barked as if he were a real watchdog: “Bow, wow, wow! Bow, wow!”
The one who pulled off the trick was Pinocchio, who, not content with that, dragged a heavy stone in front of it. After that, he started to bark. And he barked like a real watchdog: “Bow, wow, wow! Bow, wow!”
The Farmer heard the loud barks and jumped out of bed. Taking his gun, he leaped to the window and shouted: “What’s the matter?”
The farmer heard the loud barking and jumped out of bed. Grabbing his gun, he rushed to the window and yelled, “What’s going on?”
“The thieves are here,” answered Pinocchio.
“The thieves are here,” Pinocchio replied.
“Where are they?”
“Where are they at?”
“In the chicken coop.”
"In the chicken coop."
“I’ll come down in a second.”
"I'll be down in a sec."
And, in fact, he was down in the yard in a twinkling and running toward the chicken coop.
And, in fact, he was in the yard in an instant, running toward the chicken coop.
He opened the door, pulled out the Weasels one by one, and, after tying them in a bag, said to them in a happy voice: “You’re in my hands at last! I could punish you now, but I’ll wait! In the morning you may come with me to the inn and there you’ll make a fine dinner for some hungry mortal. It is really too great an honor for you, one you do not deserve; but, as you see, I am really a very kind and generous man and I am going to do this for you!”
He opened the door, took out the Weasels one by one, and, after putting them in a bag, said to them cheerfully: “You’re in my hands at last! I could punish you now, but I’ll wait! In the morning, you can come with me to the inn and there you’ll make a lovely dinner for some hungry person. It’s honestly too big of an honor for you, something you don’t deserve; but, as you can see, I’m really a very kind and generous guy and I’m going to do this for you!”
Then he went up to Pinocchio and began to pet and caress him.
Then he approached Pinocchio and started to pet and cuddle him.
“How did you ever find them out so quickly? And to think that Melampo, my faithful Melampo, never saw them in all these years!”
“How did you figure them out so fast? And to think that Melampo, my loyal Melampo, never noticed them all these years!”
The Marionette could have told, then and there, all he knew about the shameful contract between the dog and the Weasels, but thinking of the dead dog, he said to himself: “Melampo is dead. What is the use of accusing him? The dead are gone and they cannot defend themselves. The best thing to do is to leave them in peace!”
The Marionette could have revealed everything he knew about the disgraceful agreement between the dog and the Weasels, but thinking about the dead dog, he told himself, “Melampo is dead. What’s the point in blaming him? The dead are gone and can’t defend themselves. The best thing to do is to let them rest in peace!”
“Were you awake or asleep when they came?” continued the Farmer.
“Were you awake or asleep when they got here?” continued the Farmer.
“I was asleep,” answered Pinocchio, “but they awakened me with their whisperings. One of them even came to the door of the doghouse and said to me, ‘If you promise not to bark, we will make you a present of one of the chickens for your breakfast.’ Did you hear that? They had the audacity to make such a proposition as that to me! For you must know that, though I am a very wicked Marionette full of faults, still I never have been, nor ever shall be, bribed.”
“I was asleep,” Pinocchio replied, “but they woke me up with their whispering. One of them even came to the door of the doghouse and said to me, ‘If you promise not to bark, we’ll give you one of the chickens for your breakfast.’ Did you hear that? They had the nerve to make such an offer to me! You should know that, even though I’m a very naughty puppet filled with flaws, I have never been, nor will I ever be, bribed.”
“Fine boy!” cried the Farmer, slapping him on the shoulder in a friendly way. “You ought to be proud of yourself. And to show you what I think of you, you are free from this instant!”
“Nice job!” the Farmer exclaimed, giving him a friendly slap on the shoulder. “You should be proud of yourself. And to show you how I feel, you’re free starting now!”
And he slipped the dog collar from his neck.
And he took the dog collar off his neck.
CHAPTER 23
Pinocchio weeps upon learning that the Lovely Maiden with Azure Hair is dead. He meets a Pigeon, who carries him to the seashore. He throws himself into the sea to go to the aid of his father.
Pinocchio cries when he finds out that the Beautiful Girl with Blue Hair is dead. He meets a Pigeon, who flies him to the beach. He jumps into the ocean to help his father.
As soon as Pinocchio no longer felt the shameful weight of the dog collar around his neck, he started to run across the fields and meadows, and never stopped till he came to the main road that was to take him to the Fairy’s house.
As soon as Pinocchio stopped feeling the shameful weight of the dog collar around his neck, he began running across the fields and meadows and didn't stop until he reached the main road that would lead him to the Fairy’s house.
When he reached it, he looked into the valley far below him and there he saw the wood where unluckily he had met the Fox and the Cat, and the tall oak tree where he had been hanged; but though he searched far and near, he could not see the house where the Fairy with the Azure Hair lived.
When he got there, he looked down into the valley below and saw the woods where he had unfortunately met the Fox and the Cat, and the tall oak tree where he had been hanged; but even though he searched high and low, he couldn't find the house where the Fairy with the Azure Hair lived.
He became terribly frightened and, running as fast as he could, he finally came to the spot where it had once stood. The little house was no longer there. In its place lay a small marble slab, which bore this sad inscription:
He became really scared and, running as fast as he could, he finally reached the spot where it used to be. The little house was gone. Instead, there was a small marble slab with this sad inscription:
HERE LIES THE LOVELY FAIRY WITH AZURE HAIR WHO DIED OF GRIEF WHEN ABANDONED BY HER LITTLE BROTHER PINOCCHIO
HERE LIES THE BEAUTIFUL FAIRY WITH BLUE HAIR WHO DIED FROM SORROW WHEN LEFT BEHIND BY HER LITTLE BROTHER PINOCCHIO
The poor Marionette was heartbroken at reading these words. He fell to the ground and, covering the cold marble with kisses, burst into bitter tears. He cried all night, and dawn found him still there, though his tears had dried and only hard, dry sobs shook his wooden frame. But these were so loud that they could be heard by the faraway hills.
The poor Marionette was devastated after reading these words. He collapsed on the ground, covering the cold marble with kisses, and burst into tears. He cried all night, and when dawn came, he was still there, though his tears had dried, and only harsh, dry sobs shook his wooden body. But those sobs were so loud that they could be heard by the distant hills.
As he sobbed he said to himself:
As he cried, he said to himself:
“Oh, my Fairy, my dear, dear Fairy, why did you die? Why did I not die, who am so bad, instead of you, who are so good? And my father—where can he be? Please dear Fairy, tell me where he is and I shall never, never leave him again! You are not really dead, are you? If you love me, you will come back, alive as before. Don’t you feel sorry for me? I’m so lonely. If the two Assassins come, they’ll hang me again from the giant oak tree and I will really die, this time. What shall I do alone in the world? Now that you are dead and my father is lost, where shall I eat? Where shall I sleep? Who will make my new clothes? Oh, I want to die! Yes, I want to die! Oh, oh, oh!”
“Oh, my Fairy, my dear, dear Fairy, why did you have to die? Why didn’t I die, who am so terrible, instead of you, who are so wonderful? And my father—where could he be? Please, dear Fairy, tell me where he is and I’ll never, ever leave him again! You’re not really dead, are you? If you love me, you’ll come back, alive like before. Don’t you feel sorry for me? I’m so lonely. If the two Assassins come, they’ll hang me from the giant oak tree again and I will truly die this time. What will I do alone in the world? Now that you’re gone and my father is lost, where will I eat? Where will I sleep? Who will make my new clothes? Oh, I want to die! Yes, I want to die! Oh, oh, oh!”
Poor Pinocchio! He even tried to tear his hair, but as it was only painted on his wooden head, he could not even pull it.
Poor Pinocchio! He even tried to pull his hair, but since it was just painted on his wooden head, he couldn't even manage that.
Just then a large Pigeon flew far above him. Seeing the Marionette, he cried to him:
Just then a big pigeon flew high above him. Seeing the marionette, he shouted to him:
“Tell me, little boy, what are you doing there?”
“Tell me, kid, what are you doing there?”
“Can’t you see? I’m crying,” cried Pinocchio, lifting his head toward the voice and rubbing his eyes with his sleeve.
“Can’t you see? I’m crying,” Pinocchio said, lifting his head toward the voice and rubbing his eyes with his sleeve.
“Tell me,” asked the Pigeon, “do you by chance know of a Marionette, Pinocchio by name?”
“Hey,” asked the Pigeon, “do you happen to know a Marionette named Pinocchio?”
“Pinocchio! Did you say Pinocchio?” replied the Marionette, jumping to his feet. “Why, I am Pinocchio!”
“Pinocchio! Did you just say Pinocchio?” replied the Marionette, jumping up. “Well, I am Pinocchio!”
At this answer, the Pigeon flew swiftly down to the earth. He was much larger than a turkey.
At this answer, the Pigeon flew quickly down to the ground. He was much larger than a turkey.
“Then you know Geppetto also?”
“Then you know Geppetto too?”
“Do I know him? He’s my father, my poor, dear father! Has he, perhaps, spoken to you of me? Will you take me to him? Is he still alive? Answer me, please! Is he still alive?”
“Do I know him? He’s my father, my poor, dear father! Has he maybe talked to you about me? Will you take me to him? Is he still alive? Please answer me! Is he still alive?”
“I left him three days ago on the shore of a large sea.”
“I left him three days ago on the beach by a big ocean.”
“What was he doing?”
"What was he up to?"
“He was building a little boat with which to cross the ocean. For the last four months, that poor man has been wandering around Europe, looking for you. Not having found you yet, he has made up his mind to look for you in the New World, far across the ocean.”
“He was making a small boat to sail across the ocean. For the past four months, that poor man has been traveling around Europe, searching for you. Not having found you yet, he has decided to look for you in the New World, far across the ocean.”
“How far is it from here to the shore?” asked Pinocchio anxiously.
“How far is it from here to the shore?” Pinocchio asked nervously.
“More than fifty miles.”
"Over fifty miles."
“Fifty miles? Oh, dear Pigeon, how I wish I had your wings!”
“Fifty miles? Oh, dear Pigeon, how I wish I had your wings!”
“If you want to come, I’ll take you with me.”
“If you want to come, I’ll take you with me.”
“How?”
“How?”
“Astride my back. Are you very heavy?”
“Astride my back. Are you really heavy?”
“Heavy? Not at all. I’m only a feather.”
“Heavy? Not at all. I’m just a feather.”
“Very well.”
"Alright."
Saying nothing more, Pinocchio jumped on the Pigeon’s back and, as he settled himself, he cried out gayly:
Saying nothing more, Pinocchio jumped on the Pigeon’s back and, as he got comfortable, he shouted cheerfully:
“Gallop on, gallop on, my pretty steed! I’m in a great hurry.”
“Run fast, run fast, my beautiful horse! I’m in a big rush.”
The Pigeon flew away, and in a few minutes he had reached the clouds. The Marionette looked to see what was below them. His head swam and he was so frightened that he clutched wildly at the Pigeon’s neck to keep himself from falling.
The Pigeon took off, and in just a few minutes, they were up in the clouds. The Marionette looked down to see what was beneath them. He felt dizzy and was so scared that he clutched desperately at the Pigeon’s neck to avoid falling.
They flew all day. Toward evening the Pigeon said:
They flew all day. As evening approached, the Pigeon said:
“I’m very thirsty!”
"I'm really thirsty!"
“And I’m very hungry!” said Pinocchio.
“And I’m really hungry!” said Pinocchio.
“Let us stop a few minutes at that pigeon coop down there. Then we can go on and be at the seashore in the morning.”
“Let’s pause for a few minutes at that pigeon coop down there. After that, we can continue on and reach the seashore by morning.”
They went into the empty coop and there they found nothing but a bowl of water and a small basket filled with chick-peas.
They entered the empty coop and found nothing except a bowl of water and a small basket of chickpeas.
The Marionette had always hated chick-peas. According to him, they had always made him sick; but that night he ate them with a relish. As he finished them, he turned to the Pigeon and said:
The Marionette had always hated chickpeas. He claimed they had always made him feel sick; but that night he ate them with enjoyment. As he finished them, he turned to the Pigeon and said:
“I never should have thought that chick-peas could be so good!”
“I never should have expected chickpeas to taste this good!”
“You must remember, my boy,” answered the Pigeon, “that hunger is the best sauce!”
“You've got to remember, kid,” the Pigeon replied, “that hunger is the best seasoning!”
After resting a few minutes longer, they set out again. The next morning they were at the seashore.
After resting for a few more minutes, they headed out again. The next morning, they were at the beach.
Pinocchio jumped off the Pigeon’s back, and the Pigeon, not wanting any thanks for a kind deed, flew away swiftly and disappeared.
Pinocchio jumped off the Pigeon’s back, and the Pigeon, not wanting any gratitude for a good deed, flew away quickly and vanished.
The shore was full of people, shrieking and tearing their hair as they looked toward the sea.
The beach was packed with people, screaming and pulling their hair as they stared out at the ocean.
“What has happened?” asked Pinocchio of a little old woman.
“What happened?” Pinocchio asked a little old woman.
“A poor old father lost his only son some time ago and today he built a tiny boat for himself in order to go in search of him across the ocean. The water is very rough and we’re afraid he will be drowned.”
“A poor old father lost his only son a while back, and today he built a small boat for himself to search for him across the ocean. The waters are very rough, and we’re afraid he might drown.”
“Where is the little boat?”
“Where's the little boat?”
“There. Straight down there,” answered the little old woman, pointing to a tiny shadow, no bigger than a nutshell, floating on the sea.
“There. Right down there,” replied the little old woman, pointing to a tiny shadow, no bigger than a nutshell, drifting on the sea.
Pinocchio looked closely for a few minutes and then gave a sharp cry:
Pinocchio stared intently for a few minutes and then let out a loud cry:
“It’s my father! It’s my father!”
“It’s my dad! It’s my dad!”
Meanwhile, the little boat, tossed about by the angry waters, appeared and disappeared in the waves. And Pinocchio, standing on a high rock, tired out with searching, waved to him with hand and cap and even with his nose.
Meanwhile, the small boat, tossed around by the furious waves, appeared and vanished in the water. And Pinocchio, standing on a high rock, exhausted from searching, waved to him with his hand, hat, and even his nose.
It looked as if Geppetto, though far away from the shore, recognized his son, for he took off his cap and waved also. He seemed to be trying to make everyone understand that he would come back if he were able, but the sea was so heavy that he could do nothing with his oars. Suddenly a huge wave came and the boat disappeared.
It looked like Geppetto, even though he was far from the shore, recognized his son, because he took off his cap and waved too. He seemed to be trying to let everyone know that he would return if he could, but the sea was so rough that he couldn't manage his oars. Suddenly, a massive wave came and the boat vanished.
They waited and waited for it, but it was gone.
They waited and waited for it, but it was gone.
“Poor man!” said the fisher folk on the shore, whispering a prayer as they turned to go home.
“Poor guy!” said the fishermen on the shore, whispering a prayer as they turned to go home.
Just then a desperate cry was heard. Turning around, the fisher folk saw Pinocchio dive into the sea and heard him cry out:
Just then, a desperate shout rang out. Turning around, the fishermen saw Pinocchio dive into the ocean and heard him yell:
“I’ll save him! I’ll save my father!”
“I’ll save him! I’ll save my dad!”
The Marionette, being made of wood, floated easily along and swam like a fish in the rough water. Now and again he disappeared only to reappear once more. In a twinkling, he was far away from land. At last he was completely lost to view.
The Marionette, made of wood, glided effortlessly and swam like a fish in the choppy water. Every now and then, he vanished only to show up again. In a flash, he was far from shore. Finally, he was completely out of sight.
“Poor boy!” cried the fisher folk on the shore, and again they mumbled a few prayers, as they returned home.
“Poor boy!” shouted the fishermen on the shore, and once more they whispered a few prayers as they made their way home.
CHAPTER 24
Pinocchio reaches the Island of the Busy Bees and finds the Fairy once more.
Pinocchio arrives at the Island of the Busy Bees and sees the Fairy again.
Pinocchio, spurred on by the hope of finding his father and of being in time to save him, swam all night long.
Pinocchio, motivated by the hope of finding his dad and saving him in time, swam all night long.
And what a horrible night it was! It poured rain, it hailed, it thundered, and the lightning was so bright that it turned the night into day.
And what a terrible night it was! It rained heavily, it hailed, it thundered, and the lightning was so bright that it lit up the night like it was day.
At dawn, he saw, not far away from him, a long stretch of sand. It was an island in the middle of the sea.
At dawn, he noticed, not far from him, a long stretch of sand. It was an island in the middle of the ocean.
Pinocchio tried his best to get there, but he couldn’t. The waves played with him and tossed him about as if he were a twig or a bit of straw. At last, and luckily for him, a tremendous wave tossed him to the very spot where he wanted to be. The blow from the wave was so strong that, as he fell to the ground, his joints cracked and almost broke. But, nothing daunted, he jumped to his feet and cried:
Pinocchio did his best to get there, but he just couldn’t. The waves toyed with him and tossed him around like he was a twig or a piece of straw. Finally, and thankfully for him, a massive wave sent him right to the spot he wanted to reach. The impact from the wave was so intense that, as he hit the ground, his joints cracked and nearly broke. But undeterred, he jumped to his feet and shouted:
“Once more I have escaped with my life!”
"Once again, I've made it out alive!"
Little by little the sky cleared. The sun came out in full splendor and the sea became as calm as a lake.
Little by little, the sky cleared. The sun shone in all its glory, and the sea became as calm as a lake.
Then the Marionette took off his clothes and laid them on the sand to dry. He looked over the waters to see whether he might catch sight of a boat with a little man in it. He searched and he searched, but he saw nothing except sea and sky and far away a few sails, so small that they might have been birds.
Then the Marionette took off his clothes and laid them on the sand to dry. He looked out over the water to see if he could spot a boat with a little man in it. He searched and searched, but all he saw was sea and sky, and in the distance, a few sails so small they could have been birds.
“If only I knew the name of this island!” he said to himself. “If I even knew what kind of people I would find here! But whom shall I ask? There is no one here.”
“If only I knew the name of this island!” he said to himself. “If I even knew what kind of people I would find here! But who should I ask? There’s no one here.”
The idea of finding himself in so lonesome a spot made him so sad that he was about to cry, but just then he saw a big Fish swimming near-by, with his head far out of the water.
The thought of being in such a lonely place made him so sad that he was on the verge of crying, but just then he spotted a big fish swimming nearby, its head sticking far out of the water.
Not knowing what to call him, the Marionette said to him:
Not knowing what to call him, the Marionette said to him:
“Hey there, Mr. Fish, may I have a word with you?”
“Hey, Mr. Fish, can I talk to you for a moment?”
“Even two, if you want,” answered the fish, who happened to be a very polite Dolphin.
“Even two, if you want,” replied the fish, who happened to be a very polite dolphin.
“Will you please tell me if, on this island, there are places where one may eat without necessarily being eaten?”
“Could you let me know if there are places on this island where I can eat without having to worry about being eaten?”
“Surely, there are,” answered the Dolphin. “In fact you’ll find one not far from this spot.”
“Of course there are,” replied the Dolphin. “Actually, you’ll find one not far from here.”
“And how shall I get there?”
“And how do I get there?”
“Take that path on your left and follow your nose. You can’t go wrong.”
“Take that path to your left and follow your instincts. You can’t miss it.”
“Tell me another thing. You who travel day and night through the sea, did you not perhaps meet a little boat with my father in it?”
“Tell me another thing. You who travel day and night across the sea, did you maybe see a small boat with my father in it?”
“And who is you father?”
“And who is your father?”
“He is the best father in the world, even as I am the worst son that can be found.”
“He's the best dad in the world, even though I'm the worst son ever.”
“In the storm of last night,” answered the Dolphin, “the little boat must have been swamped.”
“In last night's storm,” replied the Dolphin, “the little boat must have capsized.”
“And my father?”
“And my dad?”
“By this time, he must have been swallowed by the Terrible Shark, which, for the last few days, has been bringing terror to these waters.”
“By now, he must have been taken by the Terrible Shark, which, for the past few days, has been instilling fear in these waters.”
“Is this Shark very big?” asked Pinocchio, who was beginning to tremble with fright.
“Is this shark really big?” asked Pinocchio, who was starting to shake with fear.
“Is he big?” replied the Dolphin. “Just to give you an idea of his size, let me tell you that he is larger than a five story building and that he has a mouth so big and so deep, that a whole train and engine could easily get into it.”
“Is he big?” replied the Dolphin. “To give you an idea of his size, he’s larger than a five-story building, and his mouth is so huge and so deep that a whole train and engine could easily fit inside it.”
“Mother mine!” cried the Marionette, scared to death; and dressing himself as fast as he could, he turned to the Dolphin and said:
“Mom!” shouted the Marionette, terrified; and as quickly as he could get dressed, he turned to the Dolphin and said:
“Farewell, Mr. Fish. Pardon the bother, and many thanks for your kindness.”
“Goodbye, Mr. Fish. Sorry for the trouble, and thank you so much for your kindness.”
This said, he took the path at so swift a gait that he seemed to fly, and at every small sound he heard, he turned in fear to see whether the Terrible Shark, five stories high and with a train in his mouth, was following him.
With that, he took off down the path at such a quick pace that he seemed to be flying, and at every little noise he heard, he turned in fear to check if the Terrible Shark, five stories tall and with a train in its mouth, was after him.
After walking a half hour, he came to a small country called the Land of the Busy Bees. The streets were filled with people running to and fro about their tasks. Everyone worked, everyone had something to do. Even if one were to search with a lantern, not one idle man or one tramp could have been found.
After walking for half an hour, he reached a small country called the Land of the Busy Bees. The streets were packed with people hustling and bustling about their tasks. Everyone was working, everyone had something to do. Even if someone searched with a flashlight, not a single idle person or stray could have been found.
“I understand,” said Pinocchio at once wearily, “this is no place for me! I was not born for work.”
“I get it,” said Pinocchio right away, tiredly, “this isn’t the place for me! I wasn’t made for work.”
But in the meantime, he began to feel hungry, for it was twenty-four hours since he had eaten.
But in the meantime, he started to feel hungry because it had been twenty-four hours since he last ate.
What was to be done?
What should be done?
There were only two means left to him in order to get a bite to eat. He had either to work or to beg.
There were only two ways left for him to get something to eat. He either had to work or beg.
He was ashamed to beg, because his father had always preached to him that begging should be done only by the sick or the old. He had said that the real poor in this world, deserving of our pity and help, were only those who, either through age or sickness, had lost the means of earning their bread with their own hands. All others should work, and if they didn’t, and went hungry, so much the worse for them.
He felt embarrassed to beg because his father had always told him that begging should only be done by those who were sick or elderly. He said that the truly poor people in the world, who deserved our sympathy and assistance, were only those who had lost the ability to earn a living due to age or illness. Everyone else should work, and if they didn’t and ended up hungry, that was their problem.
Just then a man passed by, worn out and wet with perspiration, pulling, with difficulty, two heavy carts filled with coal.
Just then, a man walked by, exhausted and drenched in sweat, struggling to pull two heavy carts filled with coal.
Pinocchio looked at him and, judging him by his looks to be a kind man, said to him with eyes downcast in shame:
Pinocchio looked at him and, judging from his appearance that he was a kind man, said to him with his eyes cast down in shame:
“Will you be so good as to give me a penny, for I am faint with hunger?”
“Could you please give me a penny? I'm feeling weak from hunger.”
“Not only one penny,” answered the Coal Man. “I’ll give you four if you will help me pull these two wagons.”
"Not just one penny," replied the Coal Man. "I'll give you four if you help me pull these two wagons."
“I am surprised!” answered the Marionette, very much offended. “I wish you to know that I never have been a donkey, nor have I ever pulled a wagon.”
“I’m surprised!” replied the Marionette, clearly offended. “Just so you know, I have never been a donkey, nor have I ever pulled a wagon.”
“So much the better for you!” answered the Coal Man. “Then, my boy, if you are really faint with hunger, eat two slices of your pride; and I hope they don’t give you indigestion.”
“So much the better for you!” replied the Coal Man. “Then, my boy, if you’re really starving, eat two slices of your pride; and I hope they don’t give you a stomachache.”
A few minutes after, a Bricklayer passed by, carrying a pail full of plaster on his shoulder.
A few minutes later, a bricklayer walked by, carrying a bucket full of plaster on his shoulder.
“Good man, will you be kind enough to give a penny to a poor boy who is yawning from hunger?”
“Good sir, could you please spare a penny for a hungry boy who is yawning?”
“Gladly,” answered the Bricklayer. “Come with me and carry some plaster, and instead of one penny, I’ll give you five.”
“Sure,” replied the Bricklayer. “Come with me and help carry some plaster, and instead of just one penny, I’ll give you five.”
“But the plaster is heavy,” answered Pinocchio, “and the work too hard for me.”
“But the plaster is heavy,” Pinocchio replied, “and the work is too hard for me.”
“If the work is too hard for you, my boy, enjoy your yawns and may they bring you luck!”
“If the work is too tough for you, my boy, enjoy your yawns and may they bring you good luck!”
In less than a half hour, at least twenty people passed and Pinocchio begged of each one, but they all answered:
In under thirty minutes, at least twenty people walked by, and Pinocchio asked each one for help, but they all replied:
“Aren’t you ashamed? Instead of being a beggar in the streets, why don’t you look for work and earn your own bread?”
“Aren’t you embarrassed? Instead of begging on the streets, why don’t you find a job and earn your own living?”
Finally a little woman went by carrying two water jugs.
Finally, a small woman walked by carrying two water jugs.
“Good woman, will you allow me to have a drink from one of your jugs?” asked Pinocchio, who was burning up with thirst.
“Good woman, can I have a drink from one of your jugs?” asked Pinocchio, who was dying of thirst.
“With pleasure, my boy!” she answered, setting the two jugs on the ground before him.
“With pleasure, my boy!” she replied, placing the two jugs on the ground in front of him.
When Pinocchio had had his fill, he grumbled, as he wiped his mouth:
When Pinocchio was done eating, he complained as he wiped his mouth:
“My thirst is gone. If I could only as easily get rid of my hunger!”
“My thirst is gone. If only I could get rid of my hunger just as easily!”
On hearing these words, the good little woman immediately said:
On hearing these words, the kind woman immediately said:
“If you help me to carry these jugs home, I’ll give you a slice of bread.”
“If you help me carry these jugs home, I’ll give you a slice of bread.”
Pinocchio looked at the jug and said neither yes nor no.
Pinocchio looked at the jug and didn’t say yes or no.
“And with the bread, I’ll give you a nice dish of cauliflower with white sauce on it.”
“And with the bread, I’ll give you a nice plate of cauliflower with white sauce on it.”
Pinocchio gave the jug another look and said neither yes nor no.
Pinocchio glanced at the jug again and didn't say yes or no.
“And after the cauliflower, some cake and jam.”
“And after the cauliflower, some cake and jam.”
At this last bribery, Pinocchio could no longer resist and said firmly:
At this final bribe, Pinocchio couldn't hold back any longer and said firmly:
“Very well. I’ll take the jug home for you.”
“Sure thing. I’ll take the jug home for you.”
The jug was very heavy, and the Marionette, not being strong enough to carry it with his hands, had to put it on his head.
The jug was really heavy, and the Marionette, not being strong enough to carry it with his hands, had to balance it on his head.
When they arrived home, the little woman made Pinocchio sit down at a small table and placed before him the bread, the cauliflower, and the cake. Pinocchio did not eat; he devoured. His stomach seemed a bottomless pit.
When they got home, the little woman had Pinocchio sit at a small table and put some bread, cauliflower, and cake in front of him. Pinocchio didn’t just eat; he inhaled it. His stomach seemed like a bottomless pit.
His hunger finally appeased, he raised his head to thank his kind benefactress. But he had not looked at her long when he gave a cry of surprise and sat there with his eyes wide open, his fork in the air, and his mouth filled with bread and cauliflower.
His hunger finally satisfied, he looked up to thank his generous benefactor. But as he glanced at her, he gasped in surprise, sitting there with his eyes wide open, his fork raised, and his mouth stuffed with bread and cauliflower.
“Why all this surprise?” asked the good woman, laughing.
“Why all this surprise?” asked the kind woman, laughing.
“Because—” answered Pinocchio, stammering and stuttering, “because—you look like—you remind me of—yes, yes, the same voice, the same eyes, the same hair—yes, yes, yes, you also have the same azure hair she had—Oh, my little Fairy, my little Fairy! Tell me that it is you! Don’t make me cry any longer! If you only knew! I have cried so much, I have suffered so!”
“Because—” Pinocchio replied, stuttering, “because—you look like—you remind me of—yes, yes, the same voice, the same eyes, the same hair—yes, yes, yes, you also have the same blue hair she had—Oh, my little Fairy, my little Fairy! Please tell me it’s you! Don’t make me cry anymore! If you only knew! I have cried so much, I have suffered so!”
And Pinocchio threw himself on the floor and clasped the knees of the mysterious little woman.
And Pinocchio threw himself on the floor and held onto the knees of the mysterious little woman.
CHAPTER 25
Pinocchio promises the Fairy to be good and to study, as he is growing tired of being a Marionette, and wishes to become a real boy.
Pinocchio promises the Fairy that he will be good and study, as he's getting tired of being a marionette and wants to become a real boy.
If Pinocchio cried much longer, the little woman thought he would melt away, so she finally admitted that she was the little Fairy with Azure Hair.
If Pinocchio kept crying much longer, the little woman thought he would disappear, so she finally confessed that she was the little Fairy with Azure Hair.
“You rascal of a Marionette! How did you know it was I?” she asked, laughing.
"You little troublemaker of a Marionette! How did you know it was me?" she asked, laughing.
“My love for you told me who you were.”
“My love for you revealed who you were.”
“Do you remember? You left me when I was a little girl and now you find me a grown woman. I am so old, I could almost be your mother!”
“Do you remember? You left me when I was a little girl and now you find me a grown woman. I'm so old, I could almost be your mother!”
“I am very glad of that, for then I can call you mother instead of sister. For a long time I have wanted a mother, just like other boys. But how did you grow so quickly?”
“I’m really happy about that, because then I can call you mom instead of sister. For a long time, I’ve wanted a mom, just like other boys. But how did you grow up so fast?”
“That’s a secret!”
“It's a secret!”
“Tell it to me. I also want to grow a little. Look at me! I have never grown higher than a penny’s worth of cheese.”
“Tell me about it. I want to grow a bit too. Look at me! I’ve never grown taller than a penny’s worth of cheese.”
“But you can’t grow,” answered the Fairy.
“But you can’t grow,” replied the Fairy.
“Why not?”
"Why not?"
“Because Marionettes never grow. They are born Marionettes, they live Marionettes, and they die Marionettes.”
“Because Marionettes never grow. They are born Marionettes, they live as Marionettes, and they die as Marionettes.”
“Oh, I’m tired of always being a Marionette!” cried Pinocchio disgustedly. “It’s about time for me to grow into a man as everyone else does.”
“Oh, I’m tired of always being a puppet!” cried Pinocchio in frustration. “It’s about time for me to grow up like everyone else.”
“And you will if you deserve it—”
“And you will if you earn it—”
“Really? What can I do to deserve it?”
“Really? What do I have to do to deserve it?”
“It’s a very simple matter. Try to act like a well-behaved child.”
“It’s a really simple thing. Just try to behave like a good kid.”
“Don’t you think I do?”
"Don't you think I do?"
“Far from it! Good boys are obedient, and you, on the contrary—”
“Not at all! Good boys listen, and you, on the other hand—”
“And I never obey.”
"And I never follow rules."
“Good boys love study and work, but you—”
“Good boys love to study and work, but you—”
“And I, on the contrary, am a lazy fellow and a tramp all year round.”
“And I, on the other hand, am a lazy guy and a drifter all year long.”
“Good boys always tell the truth.”
“Good boys always tell the truth.”
“And I always tell lies.”
"And I always lie."
“Good boys go gladly to school.”
“Good boys happily go to school.”
“And I get sick if I go to school. From now on I’ll be different.”
"And I feel sick when I go to school. From now on, I'm going to change."
“Do you promise?”
“Do you swear?”
“I promise. I want to become a good boy and be a comfort to my father. Where is my poor father now?”
“I promise. I want to be a good kid and bring some comfort to my dad. Where is my poor dad now?”
“I do not know.”
"I don't know."
“Will I ever be lucky enough to find him and embrace him once more?”
“Will I ever be lucky enough to find him and hug him again?”
“I think so. Indeed, I am sure of it.”
“I think so. In fact, I'm sure of it.”
At this answer, Pinocchio’s happiness was very great. He grasped the Fairy’s hands and kissed them so hard that it looked as if he had lost his head. Then lifting his face, he looked at her lovingly and asked: “Tell me, little Mother, it isn’t true that you are dead, is it?”
At this answer, Pinocchio was extremely happy. He took the Fairy's hands and kissed them so passionately that it seemed like he had lost his mind. Then, raising his face, he looked at her adoringly and asked, “Please tell me, little Mother, it isn’t true that you’re dead, is it?”
“It doesn’t seem so,” answered the Fairy, smiling.
“It doesn’t look that way,” replied the Fairy, smiling.
“If you only knew how I suffered and how I wept when I read ‘Here lies—‘”
“If you only knew how much I suffered and how I cried when I read ‘Here lies—‘”
“I know it, and for that I have forgiven you. The depth of your sorrow made me see that you have a kind heart. There is always hope for boys with hearts such as yours, though they may often be very mischievous. This is the reason why I have come so far to look for you. From now on, I’ll be your own little mother.”
“I know it, and for that, I’ve forgiven you. The depth of your sorrow made me realize that you have a kind heart. There’s always hope for boys with hearts like yours, even if they can be quite mischievous at times. That’s why I’ve come all this way to find you. From now on, I’ll be your own little mother.”
“Oh! How lovely!” cried Pinocchio, jumping with joy.
“Oh! How wonderful!” cried Pinocchio, jumping with excitement.
“You will obey me always and do as I wish?”
“You’ll always obey me and do what I want?”
“Gladly, very gladly, more than gladly!”
“Absolutely, very absolutely, more than absolutely!”
“Beginning tomorrow,” said the Fairy, “you’ll go to school every day.”
“Starting tomorrow,” said the Fairy, “you’ll be going to school every day.”
Pinocchio’s face fell a little.
Pinocchio's expression changed slightly.
“Then you will choose the trade you like best.”
“Then you can pick the job you like the most.”
Pinocchio became more serious.
Pinocchio got more serious.
“What are you mumbling to yourself?” asked the Fairy.
“What are you mumbling about?” asked the Fairy.
“I was just saying,” whined the Marionette in a whisper, “that it seems too late for me to go to school now.”
“I was just saying,” whined the Marionette in a whisper, “that it seems too late for me to go to school now.”
“No, indeed. Remember it is never too late to learn.”
“No, definitely not. Remember, it’s never too late to learn.”
“But I don’t want either trade or profession.”
“But I don’t want either a job or a career.”
“Why?”
"Why?"
“Because work wearies me!”
"Because work tires me!"
“My dear boy,” said the Fairy, “people who speak as you do usually end their days either in a prison or in a hospital. A man, remember, whether rich or poor, should do something in this world. No one can find happiness without work. Woe betide the lazy fellow! Laziness is a serious illness and one must cure it immediately; yes, even from early childhood. If not, it will kill you in the end.”
“My dear boy,” said the Fairy, “people who talk like you usually end up either in prison or in a hospital. A man, whether he’s rich or poor, should contribute something to this world. No one can find happiness without working for it. Beware of the lazy person! Laziness is a serious problem and needs to be fixed right away; yes, even from an early age. If not, it will eventually ruin you.”
These words touched Pinocchio’s heart. He lifted his eyes to his Fairy and said seriously: “I’ll work; I’ll study; I’ll do all you tell me. After all, the life of a Marionette has grown very tiresome to me and I want to become a boy, no matter how hard it is. You promise that, do you not?”
These words really moved Pinocchio. He looked up at his Fairy and said earnestly, “I’ll work; I’ll study; I’ll do everything you ask. Honestly, living as a Marionette has become very boring for me, and I want to become a boy, no matter how difficult that may be. You promise that, right?”
“Yes, I promise, and now it is up to you.”
“Yes, I promise, and now it’s up to you.”
CHAPTER 26
Pinocchio goes to the seashore with his friends to see the Terrible Shark.
Pinocchio goes to the beach with his friends to see the Terrible Shark.
In the morning, bright and early, Pinocchio started for school.
In the morning, bright and early, Pinocchio set off for school.
Imagine what the boys said when they saw a Marionette enter the classroom! They laughed until they cried. Everyone played tricks on him. One pulled his hat off, another tugged at his coat, a third tried to paint a mustache under his nose. One even attempted to tie strings to his feet and his hands to make him dance.
Imagine what the boys said when they saw a marionette walk into the classroom! They laughed until they cried. Everyone played pranks on him. One kid pulled off his hat, another tugged at his coat, a third tried to draw a mustache under his nose. One even tried to tie strings to his feet and hands to make him dance.
For a while Pinocchio was very calm and quiet. Finally, however, he lost all patience and turning to his tormentors, he said to them threateningly:
For a while, Pinocchio was very calm and quiet. Finally, though, he lost all patience and turned to his tormentors, saying to them in a threatening manner:
“Careful, boys, I haven’t come here to be made fun of. I’ll respect you and I want you to respect me.”
“Be careful, guys, I didn’t come here to be mocked. I’ll show you respect, and I want you to respect me too.”
“Hurrah for Dr. Know-all! You have spoken like a printed book!” howled the boys, bursting with laughter. One of them, more impudent than the rest, put out his hand to pull the Marionette’s nose.
“Yay for Dr. Know-it-all! You spoke like a textbook!” shouted the boys, laughing hard. One of them, bolder than the others, reached out to flick the Marionette’s nose.
But he was not quick enough, for Pinocchio stretched his leg under the table and kicked him hard on the shin.
But he wasn't fast enough, because Pinocchio extended his leg under the table and kicked him hard on the shin.
“Oh, what hard feet!” cried the boy, rubbing the spot where the Marionette had kicked him.
“Oh, what tough feet!” exclaimed the boy, rubbing the spot where the Marionette had kicked him.
“And what elbows! They are even harder than the feet!” shouted another one, who, because of some other trick, had received a blow in the stomach.
“And those elbows! They’re even tougher than the feet!” shouted another one, who had taken a hit in the stomach due to some other trick.
With that kick and that blow Pinocchio gained everybody’s favor. Everyone admired him, danced attendance upon him, petted and caressed him.
With that kick and that blow, Pinocchio won everyone over. Everyone admired him, catered to him, and showered him with affection.
As the days passed into weeks, even the teacher praised him, for he saw him attentive, hard working, and wide awake, always the first to come in the morning, and the last to leave when school was over.
As the days turned into weeks, even the teacher commended him, noticing that he was attentive, hardworking, and alert, always the first to arrive in the morning and the last to leave when school ended.
Pinocchio’s only fault was that he had too many friends. Among these were many well-known rascals, who cared not a jot for study or for success.
Pinocchio’s only fault was that he had too many friends. Among them were many notorious troublemakers who didn’t care at all about studying or achieving success.
The teacher warned him each day, and even the good Fairy repeated to him many times:
The teacher warned him every day, and even the good Fairy reminded him several times:
“Take care, Pinocchio! Those bad companions will sooner or later make you lose your love for study. Some day they will lead you astray.”
“Be careful, Pinocchio! Those bad friends will eventually make you lose your passion for learning. One day they will lead you off course.”
“There’s no such danger,” answered the Marionette, shrugging his shoulders and pointing to his forehead as if to say, “I’m too wise.”
"There's no danger," replied the Marionette, shrugging his shoulders and pointing to his forehead as if to say, "I'm too smart."
So it happened that one day, as he was walking to school, he met some boys who ran up to him and said:
So one day, while he was walking to school, he ran into some boys who came up to him and said:
“Have you heard the news?”
"Did you hear the news?"
“No!”
“No!”
“A Shark as big as a mountain has been seen near the shore.”
“A shark as big as a mountain has been spotted near the shore.”
“Really? I wonder if it could be the same one I heard of when my father was drowned?”
“Really? I wonder if it could be the same one I heard about when my father drowned?”
“We are going to see it. Are you coming?”
“We're going to see it. Are you coming?”
“No, not I. I must go to school.”
“No, not me. I have to go to school.”
“What do you care about school? You can go there tomorrow. With a lesson more or less, we are always the same donkeys.”
“What do you care about school? You can go there tomorrow. With a lesson here or there, we’re always the same idiots.”
“And what will the teacher say?”
“And what will the teacher say?”
“Let him talk. He is paid to grumble all day long.”
“Let him talk. He gets paid to complain all day long.”
“And my mother?”
"And what about my mom?"
“Mothers don’t know anything,” answered those scamps.
“Moms don’t know anything,” replied those troublemakers.
“Do you know what I’ll do?” said Pinocchio. “For certain reasons of mine, I, too, want to see that Shark; but I’ll go after school. I can see him then as well as now.”
“Do you know what I’m going to do?” said Pinocchio. “For my own reasons, I want to see that Shark too, but I’ll go after school. I can see him just as well then as I can now.”
“Poor simpleton!” cried one of the boys. “Do you think that a fish of that size will stand there waiting for you? He turns and off he goes, and no one will ever be the wiser.”
"Poor fool!" one of the boys shouted. "Do you really think a fish that big is just going to sit there waiting for you? It’ll just swim away, and no one will ever know."
“How long does it take from here to the shore?” asked the Marionette. “One hour there and back.”
“How long does it take to get to the shore from here?” asked the Marionette. “One hour for the round trip.”
“Very well, then. Let’s see who gets there first!” cried Pinocchio.
“Alright, then. Let’s see who gets there first!” shouted Pinocchio.
At the signal, the little troop, with books under their arms, dashed across the fields. Pinocchio led the way, running as if on wings, the others following as fast as they could.
At the signal, the small group, with books under their arms, sprinted across the fields. Pinocchio took the lead, running as if he had wings, with the others hurrying to keep up.
Now and again, he looked back and, seeing his followers hot and tired, and with tongues hanging out, he laughed out heartily. Unhappy boy! If he had only known then the dreadful things that were to happen to him on account of his disobedience!
Now and then, he glanced back and, seeing his followers hot and tired, with their tongues hanging out, he laughed out loud. Poor kid! If only he had realized the terrible things that were going to happen to him because of his disobedience!
CHAPTER 27
The great battle between Pinocchio and his playmates. One is wounded. Pinocchio is arrested.
The big fight between Pinocchio and his friends. One gets hurt. Pinocchio gets taken into custody.
Going like the wind, Pinocchio took but a very short time to reach the shore. He glanced all about him, but there was no sign of a Shark. The sea was as smooth as glass.
Going like the wind, Pinocchio took only a very short time to reach the shore. He looked around, but there was no sign of a Shark. The sea was as calm as glass.
“Hey there, boys! Where’s that Shark?” he asked, turning to his playmates.
“Hey there, guys! Where’s that Shark?” he asked, turning to his friends.
“He may have gone for his breakfast,” said one of them, laughing.
"He might have gone to get his breakfast," one of them said, laughing.
“Or, perhaps, he went to bed for a little nap,” said another, laughing also.
“Or maybe he just went to take a quick nap,” said another, laughing too.
From the answers and the laughter which followed them, Pinocchio understood that the boys had played a trick on him.
From the answers and the laughter that followed, Pinocchio realized that the boys had pulled a prank on him.
“What now?” he said angrily to them. “What’s the joke?”
“What now?” he shouted at them, clearly annoyed. “What’s the joke?”
“Oh, the joke’s on you!” cried his tormentors, laughing more heartily than ever, and dancing gayly around the Marionette.
“Oh, the joke’s on you!” shouted his bullies, laughing louder than before and dancing cheerfully around the Marionette.
“And that is—?”
"And what is that—?"
“That we have made you stay out of school to come with us. Aren’t you ashamed of being such a goody-goody, and of studying so hard? You never have a bit of enjoyment.”
“That we’ve made you skip school to hang out with us. Aren’t you embarrassed for being such a goody-goody and studying so much? You never have any fun.”
“And what is it to you, if I do study?”
“And what does it matter to you if I study?”
“What does the teacher think of us, you mean?”
“What do you mean, what does the teacher think of us?”
“Why?”
“Why?”
“Don’t you see? If you study and we don’t, we pay for it. After all, it’s only fair to look out for ourselves.”
“Don’t you get it? If you study and we don’t, we end up suffering the consequences. After all, it’s only fair to take care of our own interests.”
“What do you want me to do?”
“What do you want me to do?”
“Hate school and books and teachers, as we all do. They are your worst enemies, you know, and they like to make you as unhappy as they can.”
“Hate school, books, and teachers, like we all do. They’re your biggest enemies, you know, and they try to make you as unhappy as possible.”
“And if I go on studying, what will you do to me?”
“And if I keep studying, what are you going to do to me?”
“You’ll pay for it!”
"You'll pay for this!"
“Really, you amuse me,” answered the Marionette, nodding his head.
“Honestly, you make me laugh,” replied the Marionette, nodding his head.
“Hey, Pinocchio,” cried the tallest of them all, “that will do. We are tired of hearing you bragging about yourself, you little turkey cock! You may not be afraid of us, but remember we are not afraid of you, either! You are alone, you know, and we are seven.”
“Hey, Pinocchio,” shouted the tallest of the group, “that's enough. We're tired of listening to you brag, you little show-off! You might not be scared of us, but don’t forget we're not scared of you either! You're all by yourself, you know, and there are seven of us.”
“Like the seven sins,” said Pinocchio, still laughing.
“Like the seven sins,” said Pinocchio, still laughing.
“Did you hear that? He has insulted us all. He has called us sins.”
“Did you hear that? He has insulted all of us. He has called us sinners.”
“Pinocchio, apologize for that, or look out!”
“Pinocchio, say you're sorry for that, or watch out!”
“Cuck—oo!” said the Marionette, mocking them with his thumb to his nose.
“Cuck—oo!” said the Marionette, taunting them with his thumb to his nose.
“You’ll be sorry!”
"You'll regret this!"
“Cuck—oo!”
“Cuckoo!”
“We’ll whip you soundly!”
“We’ll beat you badly!”
“Cuck—oo!”
“Cuckoo!”
“You’ll go home with a broken nose!”
“You’re going home with a broken nose!”
“Cuck—oo!”
“Cuckoo!”
“Very well, then! Take that, and keep it for your supper,” called out the boldest of his tormentors.
“Alright then! Take that and save it for your dinner,” shouted the boldest of his bullies.
And with the words, he gave Pinocchio a terrible blow on the head.
And with that, he struck Pinocchio hard on the head.
Pinocchio answered with another blow, and that was the signal for the beginning of the fray. In a few moments, the fight raged hot and heavy on both sides.
Pinocchio replied with another punch, and that was the signal for the fight to start. In just a few moments, the battle was intense and fierce on both sides.
Pinocchio, although alone, defended himself bravely. With those two wooden feet of his, he worked so fast that his opponents kept at a respectful distance. Wherever they landed, they left their painful mark and the boys could only run away and howl.
Pinocchio, though he was by himself, stood his ground courageously. With his two wooden feet, he moved so quickly that his opponents stayed at a safe distance. Wherever they struck, they left a painful impact, and the boys could only flee and scream.
Enraged at not being able to fight the Marionette at close quarters, they started to throw all kinds of books at him. Readers, geographies, histories, grammars flew in all directions. But Pinocchio was keen of eye and swift of movement, and the books only passed over his head, landed in the sea, and disappeared.
Angry that they couldn't battle the Marionette up close, they began tossing all sorts of books at him. Readers, geography textbooks, histories, and grammars flew everywhere. But Pinocchio was sharp-eyed and quick, and the books only sailed over his head, landed in the sea, and vanished.
The fish, thinking they might be good to eat, came to the top of the water in great numbers. Some took a nibble, some took a bite, but no sooner had they tasted a page or two, than they spat them out with a wry face, as if to say:
The fish, thinking they might be tasty, swam to the surface in large numbers. Some took a nibble, some took a bite, but as soon as they tasted a page or two, they spit them out with disgust, as if to say:
“What a horrid taste! Our own food is so much better!”
“What a terrible taste! Our food is so much better!”
Meanwhile, the battle waxed more and more furious. At the noise, a large Crab crawled slowly out of the water and, with a voice that sounded like a trombone suffering from a cold, he cried out:
Meanwhile, the battle grew more and more intense. At the sound, a large Crab crawled slowly out of the water and, with a voice that sounded like a trombone with a cold, he shouted:
“Stop fighting, you rascals! These battles between boys rarely end well. Trouble is sure to come to you!”
“Stop fighting, you troublemakers! These fights between boys hardly ever turn out well. Trouble is definitely coming your way!”
Poor Crab! He might as well have spoken to the wind. Instead of listening to his good advice, Pinocchio turned to him and said as roughly as he knew how:
Poor Crab! He might as well have talked to the wind. Instead of heeding his good advice, Pinocchio turned to him and said as rudely as he could:
“Keep quiet, ugly Gab! It would be better for you to chew a few cough drops to get rid of that cold you have. Go to bed and sleep! You will feel better in the morning.”
“Shut up, ugly Gab! It would be better for you to suck on some cough drops to help with that cold you have. Go to bed and get some sleep! You'll feel better in the morning.”
In the meantime, the boys, having used all their books, looked around for new ammunition. Seeing Pinocchio’s bundle lying idle near-by, they somehow managed to get hold of it.
In the meantime, the boys, having used up all their books, looked around for new ammo. They noticed Pinocchio’s bundle sitting nearby and somehow managed to grab it.
One of the books was a very large volume, an arithmetic text, heavily bound in leather. It was Pinocchio’s pride. Among all his books, he liked that one the best.
One of the books was a huge volume, a math textbook, bound tightly in leather. It was Pinocchio’s pride and joy. Out of all his books, he liked that one the most.
Thinking it would make a fine missile, one of the boys took hold of it and threw it with all his strength at Pinocchio’s head. But instead of hitting the Marionette, the book struck one of the other boys, who, as pale as a ghost, cried out faintly: “Oh, Mother, help! I’m dying!” and fell senseless to the ground.
Thinking it would make a great projectile, one of the boys grabbed it and threw it with all his might at Pinocchio's head. But instead of hitting the puppet, the book hit one of the other boys, who, looking as pale as a ghost, faintly cried out: “Oh, Mom, help! I'm dying!” and collapsed to the ground.
At the sight of that pale little corpse, the boys were so frightened that they turned tail and ran. In a few moments, all had disappeared.
At the sight of that pale little body, the boys were so scared that they turned around and ran. In just a few moments, everyone was gone.
All except Pinocchio. Although scared to death by the horror of what had been done, he ran to the sea and soaked his handkerchief in the cool water and with it bathed the head of his poor little schoolmate. Sobbing bitterly, he called to him, saying:
All except Pinocchio. Although terrified by the horror of what had happened, he ran to the sea, soaked his handkerchief in the cool water, and used it to wash his poor little classmate's head. Sobbing uncontrollably, he called out to him, saying:
“Eugene! My poor Eugene! Open your eyes and look at me! Why don’t you answer? I was not the one who hit you, you know. Believe me, I didn’t do it. Open your eyes, Eugene? If you keep them shut, I’ll die, too. Oh, dear me, how shall I ever go home now? How shall I ever look at my little mother again? What will happen to me? Where shall I go? Where shall I hide? Oh, how much better it would have been, a thousand times better, if only I had gone to school! Why did I listen to those boys? They always were a bad influence! And to think that the teacher had told me—and my mother, too!—‘Beware of bad company!’ That’s what she said. But I’m stubborn and proud. I listen, but always I do as I wish. And then I pay. I’ve never had a moment’s peace since I’ve been born! Oh, dear! What will become of me? What will become of me?”
“Eugene! My poor Eugene! Open your eyes and look at me! Why aren’t you answering? I wasn’t the one who hit you, you know. Believe me, I didn’t do it. Open your eyes, Eugene! If you keep them shut, I’ll die too. Oh, dear, how am I ever going to go home now? How will I ever face my little mother again? What will happen to me? Where will I go? Where will I hide? Oh, how much better it would have been, a thousand times better, if I had just gone to school! Why did I listen to those boys? They were always a bad influence! And to think the teacher had warned me—and my mother too!—‘Beware of bad company!’ That’s what she said. But I’m stubborn and proud. I listen, but I always do what I want. And then I pay for it. I’ve never had a moment’s peace in my life! Oh, dear! What will happen to me? What will happen to me?”
Pinocchio went on crying and moaning and beating his head. Again and again he called to his little friend, when suddenly he heard heavy steps approaching.
Pinocchio kept crying, moaning, and banging his head. He repeatedly called for his little friend when he suddenly heard heavy footsteps coming closer.
He looked up and saw two tall Carabineers near him.
He looked up and saw two tall Carabineers nearby.
“What are you doing stretched out on the ground?” they asked Pinocchio.
“What are you doing lying on the ground?” they asked Pinocchio.
“I’m helping this schoolfellow of mine.”
“I’m helping this friend of mine from school.”
“Has he fainted?”
"Did he pass out?"
“I should say so,” said one of the Carabineers, bending to look at Eugene. “This boy has been wounded on the temple. Who has hurt him?”
“I should say so,” said one of the Carabineers, bending down to look at Eugene. “This boy has a wound on his temple. Who hurt him?”
“Not I,” stammered the Marionette, who had hardly a breath left in his whole body.
“Not me,” stammered the Marionette, who barely had a breath left in his whole body.
“If it wasn’t you, who was it, then?”
“If it wasn’t you, then who was it?”
“Not I,” repeated Pinocchio.
“Not me,” repeated Pinocchio.
“And with what was he wounded?”
“And what was he wounded with?”
“With this book,” and the Marionette picked up the arithmetic text to show it to the officer.
“With this book,” the Marionette said, picking up the arithmetic text to show it to the officer.
“And whose book is this?”
"Whose book is this?"
“Mine.”
"Mine."
“Enough.”
"That's enough."
“Not another word! Get up as quickly as you can and come along with us.”
“Not another word! Get up as fast as you can and come with us.”
“But I—”
“But I—”
“Come with us!”
“Join us!”
“But I am innocent.”
“But I'm innocent.”
“Come with us!”
“Join us!”
Before starting out, the officers called out to several fishermen passing by in a boat and said to them:
Before they set out, the officers shouted to a few fishermen who were passing by in a boat and said to them:
“Take care of this little fellow who has been hurt. Take him home and bind his wounds. Tomorrow we’ll come after him.”
“Look after this little guy who’s been hurt. Take him home and take care of his wounds. We’ll come back for him tomorrow.”
They then took hold of Pinocchio and, putting him between them, said to him in a rough voice: “March! And go quickly, or it will be the worse for you!”
They then grabbed Pinocchio and, placing him between them, said to him in a harsh voice: “Get moving! And do it quickly, or you’ll regret it!”
They did not have to repeat their words. The Marionette walked swiftly along the road to the village. But the poor fellow hardly knew what he was about. He thought he had a nightmare. He felt ill. His eyes saw everything double, his legs trembled, his tongue was dry, and, try as he might, he could not utter a single word. Yet, in spite of this numbness of feeling, he suffered keenly at the thought of passing under the windows of his good little Fairy’s house. What would she say on seeing him between two Carabineers?
They didn't need to repeat themselves. The Marionette quickly made his way down the road to the village. But the poor guy barely knew what was going on. He thought he was having a nightmare. He felt unwell. Everything looked blurry to him, his legs shook, his mouth was dry, and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't say a single word. Still, despite this numbness, he felt a sharp pain at the idea of passing by the windows of his sweet little Fairy’s house. What would she think seeing him surrounded by two Carabineers?
They had just reached the village, when a sudden gust of wind blew off Pinocchio’s cap and made it go sailing far down the street.
They had just arrived in the village when a sudden gust of wind blew off Pinocchio's cap and sent it flying down the street.
“Would you allow me,” the Marionette asked the Carabineers, “to run after my cap?”
“Would you let me,” the Marionette asked the Carabineers, “chase after my cap?”
“Very well, go; but hurry.”
"Okay, go; but hurry."
The Marionette went, picked up his cap—but instead of putting it on his head, he stuck it between his teeth and then raced toward the sea.
The Marionette went, grabbed his cap—but instead of putting it on his head, he clenched it between his teeth and then sprinted toward the sea.
He went like a bullet out of a gun.
He shot out like a bullet from a gun.
The Carabineers, judging that it would be very difficult to catch him, sent a large Mastiff after him, one that had won first prize in all the dog races. Pinocchio ran fast and the Dog ran faster. At so much noise, the people hung out of the windows or gathered in the street, anxious to see the end of the contest. But they were disappointed, for the Dog and Pinocchio raised so much dust on the road that, after a few moments, it was impossible to see them.
The Carabineers, thinking it would be tough to catch him, sent a big Mastiff after him, one that had won first prize in all the dog races. Pinocchio ran fast and the Dog ran faster. With all the noise, people leaned out of their windows or gathered in the street, eager to see how it would end. But they were let down because the Dog and Pinocchio kicked up so much dust on the road that, after a few moments, it was impossible to see them.
CHAPTER 28
Pinocchio runs the danger of being fried in a pan like a fish
During that wild chase, Pinocchio lived through a terrible moment when he almost gave himself up as lost. This was when Alidoro (that was the Mastiff’s name), in a frenzy of running, came so near that he was on the very point of reaching him.
During that crazy chase, Pinocchio went through a terrifying moment when he almost felt completely defeated. This was when Alidoro (that was the Mastiff’s name), in a frenzy of running, got so close that he was just about to catch him.
The Marionette heard, close behind him, the labored breathing of the beast who was fast on his trail, and now and again even felt his hot breath blow over him.
The Marionette heard the heavy breathing of the creature close behind him, fast on his trail, and every now and then, he even felt its hot breath on him.
Luckily, by this time, he was very near the shore, and the sea was in sight; in fact, only a few short steps away.
Luckily, by this time, he was very close to the shore, and the sea was in sight; in fact, it was only a few short steps away.
As soon as he set foot on the beach, Pinocchio gave a leap and fell into the water. Alidoro tried to stop, but as he was running very fast, he couldn’t, and he, too, landed far out in the sea. Strange though it may seem, the Dog could not swim. He beat the water with his paws to hold himself up, but the harder he tried, the deeper he sank. As he stuck his head out once more, the poor fellow’s eyes were bulging and he barked out wildly, “I drown! I drown!”
As soon as he stepped onto the beach, Pinocchio jumped and fell into the water. Alidoro tried to stop, but he was running so fast that he couldn't, and he ended up far out at sea as well. Oddly enough, the Dog couldn’t swim. He splashed the water with his paws to keep himself afloat, but the harder he struggled, the deeper he sank. When he popped his head above the surface again, the poor guy's eyes were wide with panic, and he barked frantically, “I’m drowning! I’m drowning!”
“Drown!” answered Pinocchio from afar, happy at his escape.
“Drown!” replied Pinocchio from a distance, relieved to have escaped.
“Help, Pinocchio, dear little Pinocchio! Save me from death!”
“Help, Pinocchio, my dear little Pinocchio! Save me from dying!”
At those cries of suffering, the Marionette, who after all had a very kind heart, was moved to compassion. He turned toward the poor animal and said to him:
At those cries of suffering, the Marionette, who after all had a very kind heart, was moved to compassion. He turned toward the poor animal and said to him:
“But if I help you, will you promise not to bother me again by running after me?”
“But if I help you, will you promise not to chase after me again?”
“I promise! I promise! Only hurry, for if you wait another second, I’ll be dead and gone!”
“I promise! I promise! Just hurry, because if you wait another second, I’ll be dead and gone!”
Pinocchio hesitated still another minute. Then, remembering how his father had often told him that a kind deed is never lost, he swam to Alidoro and, catching hold of his tail, dragged him to the shore.
Pinocchio hesitated for another minute. Then, remembering how his father had often told him that a good deed is never wasted, he swam to Alidoro and, grabbing his tail, pulled him to the shore.
The poor Dog was so weak he could not stand. He had swallowed so much salt water that he was swollen like a balloon. However, Pinocchio, not wishing to trust him too much, threw himself once again into the sea. As he swam away, he called out:
The poor dog was so weak he couldn't stand. He had swallowed so much saltwater that he was swollen like a balloon. However, Pinocchio, not wanting to trust him too much, jumped back into the sea. As he swam away, he called out:
“Good-by, Alidoro, good luck and remember me to the family!”
“Goodbye, Alidoro, good luck and say hi to the family for me!”
“Good-by, little Pinocchio,” answered the Dog. “A thousand thanks for having saved me from death. You did me a good turn, and, in this world, what is given is always returned. If the chance comes, I shall be there.”
“Goodbye, little Pinocchio,” replied the Dog. “Thank you so much for saving me from death. You did me a favor, and in this world, what you give is always repaid. If the opportunity arises, I’ll be there.”
Pinocchio went on swimming close to shore. At last he thought he had reached a safe place. Glancing up and down the beach, he saw the opening of a cave out of which rose a spiral of smoke.
Pinocchio kept swimming near the shore. Finally, he thought he had found a safe spot. Looking up and down the beach, he noticed the entrance of a cave from which a spiral of smoke was rising.
“In that cave,” he said to himself, “there must be a fire. So much the better. I’ll dry my clothes and warm myself, and then—well—”
“In that cave,” he said to himself, “there must be a fire. That’s even better. I’ll dry my clothes and warm up, and then—well—”
His mind made up, Pinocchio swam to the rocks, but as he started to climb, he felt something under him lifting him up higher and higher. He tried to escape, but he was too late. To his great surprise, he found himself in a huge net, amid a crowd of fish of all kinds and sizes, who were fighting and struggling desperately to free themselves.
His mind made up, Pinocchio swam to the rocks, but as he started to climb, he felt something beneath him lifting him higher and higher. He tried to escape, but he was too late. To his great surprise, he found himself in a huge net, surrounded by fish of all kinds and sizes, who were fighting and struggling desperately to free themselves.
At the same time, he saw a Fisherman come out of the cave, a Fisherman so ugly that Pinocchio thought he was a sea monster. In place of hair, his head was covered by a thick bush of green grass. Green was the skin of his body, green were his eyes, green was the long, long beard that reached down to his feet. He looked like a giant lizard with legs and arms.
At the same time, he saw a fisherman come out of the cave, a fisherman so ugly that Pinocchio thought he was a sea monster. Instead of hair, his head was covered with a thick patch of green grass. His skin was green, his eyes were green, and his long beard that reached down to his feet was also green. He looked like a giant lizard with arms and legs.
When the Fisherman pulled the net out of the sea, he cried out joyfully:
When the Fisherman pulled the net out of the sea, he shouted with joy:
“Blessed Providence! Once more I’ll have a fine meal of fish!”
“Thank you, Providence! Once again, I’m going to enjoy a delicious meal of fish!”
“Thank Heaven, I’m not a fish!” said Pinocchio to himself, trying with these words to find a little courage.
“Thank goodness I'm not a fish!” Pinocchio said to himself, using these words to muster a bit of courage.
The Fisherman took the net and the fish to the cave, a dark, gloomy, smoky place. In the middle of it, a pan full of oil sizzled over a smoky fire, sending out a repelling odor of tallow that took away one’s breath.
The Fisherman took the net and the fish to the cave, a dark, gloomy, smoky place. In the middle of it, a pan full of oil sizzled over a smoky fire, sending out a repulsive odor of tallow that stole your breath away.
“Now, let’s see what kind of fish we have caught today,” said the Green Fisherman. He put a hand as big as a spade into the net and pulled out a handful of mullets.
“Alright, let’s see what kind of fish we caught today,” said the Green Fisherman. He reached in with a hand as big as a shovel and pulled out a handful of mullets.
“Fine mullets, these!” he said, after looking at them and smelling them with pleasure. After that, he threw them into a large, empty tub.
“Great mullets, these!” he said, after examining them and savoring their scent with pleasure. After that, he tossed them into a large, empty tub.
Many times he repeated this performance. As he pulled each fish out of the net, his mouth watered with the thought of the good dinner coming, and he said:
Many times he repeated this performance. As he pulled each fish out of the net, his mouth watered at the thought of the delicious dinner ahead, and he said:
“Fine fish, these bass!”
“Great fish, these bass!”
“Very tasty, these whitefish!”
“Super tasty, this whitefish!”
“Delicious flounders, these!”
“Delicious flounders!”
“What splendid crabs!”
“Such amazing crabs!”
“And these dear little anchovies, with their heads still on!”
“And these adorable little anchovies, with their heads still on!”
As you can well imagine, the bass, the flounders, the whitefish, and even the little anchovies all went together into the tub to keep the mullets company. The last to come out of the net was Pinocchio.
As you can imagine, the bass, flounders, whitefish, and even the tiny anchovies all joined the tub to keep the mullets company. The last to come out of the net was Pinocchio.
As soon as the Fisherman pulled him out, his green eyes opened wide with surprise, and he cried out in fear:
As soon as the Fisherman pulled him out, his green eyes went wide with surprise, and he yelled in fear:
“What kind of fish is this? I don’t remember ever eating anything like it.”
“What kind of fish is this? I don’t recall ever having anything like it.”
He looked at him closely and after turning him over and over, he said at last:
He examined him carefully and after inspecting him from every angle, he finally said:
“I understand. He must be a crab!”
“I get it. He must be grumpy!”
Pinocchio, mortified at being taken for a crab, said resentfully:
Pinocchio, embarrassed at being mistaken for a crab, said with resentment:
“What nonsense! A crab indeed! I am no such thing. Beware how you deal with me! I am a Marionette, I want you to know.”
“What nonsense! A crab, really! I'm nothing of the sort. Be careful how you treat me! I'm a Marionette, just so you know.”
“A Marionette?” asked the Fisherman. “I must admit that a Marionette fish is, for me, an entirely new kind of fish. So much the better. I’ll eat you with greater relish.”
“A Marionette?” asked the Fisherman. “I have to say, a Marionette fish is a totally new kind of fish for me. Even better. I’ll enjoy eating you even more.”
“Eat me? But can’t you understand that I’m not a fish? Can’t you hear that I speak and think as you do?”
“Eat me? But can’t you see that I'm not a fish? Can’t you hear that I speak and think just like you?”
“It’s true,” answered the Fisherman; “but since I see that you are a fish, well able to talk and think as I do, I’ll treat you with all due respect.”
“It’s true,” replied the Fisherman; “but since I see that you’re a fish, capable of talking and thinking like me, I’ll treat you with all the respect you deserve.”
“And that is—”
“And that is—”
“That, as a sign of my particular esteem, I’ll leave to you the choice of the manner in which you are to be cooked. Do you wish to be fried in a pan, or do you prefer to be cooked with tomato sauce?”
“That, as a sign of my special respect, I’ll let you choose how you want to be cooked. Do you want to be fried in a pan, or would you rather be cooked in tomato sauce?”
“To tell you the truth,” answered Pinocchio, “if I must choose, I should much rather go free so I may return home!”
“To be honest,” replied Pinocchio, “if I have to choose, I’d much rather be free so I can go home!”
“Are you fooling? Do you think that I want to lose the opportunity to taste such a rare fish? A Marionette fish does not come very often to these seas. Leave it to me. I’ll fry you in the pan with the others. I know you’ll like it. It’s always a comfort to find oneself in good company.”
“Are you kidding? Do you really think I want to miss the chance to try such a rare fish? A Marionette fish doesn't show up in these waters very often. Just leave it to me. I’ll fry you up in the pan with the others. I know you’ll enjoy it. It’s always nice to be in good company.”
The unlucky Marionette, hearing this, began to cry and wail and beg. With tears streaming down his cheeks, he said:
The unlucky Marionette, hearing this, started to cry and wail and plead. With tears streaming down his face, he said:
“How much better it would have been for me to go to school! I did listen to my playmates and now I am paying for it! Oh! Oh! Oh!”
“How much better it would have been for me to go to school! I listened to my friends, and now I’m paying for it! Oh! Oh! Oh!”
And as he struggled and squirmed like an eel to escape from him, the Green Fisherman took a stout cord and tied him hand and foot, and threw him into the bottom of the tub with the others.
And as he fought and twisted like an eel to get away from him, the Green Fisherman grabbed a sturdy rope and tied him up, throwing him to the bottom of the tub with the others.
Then he pulled a wooden bowl full of flour out of a cupboard and started to roll the fish into it, one by one. When they were white with it, he threw them into the pan. The first to dance in the hot oil were the mullets, the bass followed, then the whitefish, the flounders, and the anchovies. Pinocchio’s turn came last. Seeing himself so near to death (and such a horrible death!) he began to tremble so with fright that he had no voice left with which to beg for his life.
Then he took a wooden bowl full of flour out of a cupboard and started to coat the fish in it, one by one. When they were covered in flour, he tossed them into the pan. The first to sizzle in the hot oil were the mullets, followed by the bass, then the whitefish, the flounders, and the anchovies. Pinocchio was the last. Seeing himself so close to death (and such a terrible death!) he began to tremble with fear so much that he lost his voice to plead for his life.
The poor boy beseeched only with his eyes. But the Green Fisherman, not even noticing that it was he, turned him over and over in the flour until he looked like a Marionette made of chalk.
The poor boy pleaded only with his eyes. But the Green Fisherman, not even realizing it was him, rolled him around in the flour until he looked like a puppet made of chalk.
Then he took him by the head and . . .
Then he took him by the head and . . .
CHAPTER 29
Pinocchio returns to the Fairy’s house and she promises him that, on the morrow, he will cease to be a Marionette and become a boy. A wonderful party of coffee-and-milk to celebrate the great event.
Pinocchio goes back to the Fairy’s house, and she assures him that tomorrow he'll stop being a Marionette and turn into a boy. There will be an amazing coffee-and-milk party to celebrate this big event.
Mindful of what the Fisherman had said, Pinocchio knew that all hope of being saved had gone. He closed his eyes and waited for the final moment.
Mindful of what the Fisherman had said, Pinocchio realized that all hope of being saved was lost. He closed his eyes and waited for the end.
Suddenly, a large Dog, attracted by the odor of the boiling oil, came running into the cave.
Suddenly, a big dog, drawn in by the smell of the boiling oil, came rushing into the cave.
“Get out!” cried the Fisherman threateningly and still holding onto the Marionette, who was all covered with flour.
“Get out!” shouted the Fisherman menacingly, still gripping the Marionette, who was covered in flour.
But the poor Dog was very hungry, and whining and wagging his tail, he tried to say:
But the poor dog was really hungry, and whining and wagging his tail, he tried to say:
“Give me a bite of the fish and I’ll go in peace.”
“Let me have a bite of the fish, and I’ll leave you alone.”
“Get out, I say!” repeated the Fisherman.
“Get out, I say!” the Fisherman repeated.
And he drew back his foot to give the Dog a kick.
And he pulled back his foot to kick the dog.
Then the Dog, who, being really hungry, would take no refusal, turned in a rage toward the Fisherman and bared his terrible fangs. And at that moment, a pitiful little voice was heard saying: “Save me, Alidoro; if you don’t, I fry!”
Then the Dog, who was really hungry and wouldn’t take no for an answer, turned in anger toward the Fisherman and showed his sharp teeth. At that moment, a sad little voice was heard saying: “Save me, Alidoro; if you don’t, I’m done for!”
The Dog immediately recognized Pinocchio’s voice. Great was his surprise to find that the voice came from the little flour-covered bundle that the Fisherman held in his hand.
The Dog instantly recognized Pinocchio’s voice. He was very surprised to discover that the voice came from the small, flour-covered bundle that the Fisherman held in his hand.
Then what did he do? With one great leap, he grasped that bundle in his mouth and, holding it lightly between his teeth, ran through the door and disappeared like a flash!
Then what did he do? With one big leap, he grabbed that bundle in his mouth and, holding it gently between his teeth, ran through the door and vanished in an instant!
The Fisherman, angry at seeing his meal snatched from under his nose, ran after the Dog, but a bad fit of coughing made him stop and turn back.
The fisherman, furious at having his meal taken right in front of him, chased after the dog, but a severe cough forced him to stop and turn back.
Meanwhile, Alidoro, as soon as he had found the road which led to the village, stopped and dropped Pinocchio softly to the ground.
Meanwhile, Alidoro, as soon as he found the road that led to the village, stopped and gently set Pinocchio down on the ground.
“How much I do thank you!” said the Marionette.
“Thank you so much!” said the Marionette.
“It is not necessary,” answered the Dog. “You saved me once, and what is given is always returned. We are in this world to help one another.”
“It’s not needed,” replied the Dog. “You helped me once, and what is given is always repaid. We’re here in this world to support each other.”
“But how did you get in that cave?”
“But how did you end up in that cave?”
“I was lying here on the sand more dead than alive, when an appetizing odor of fried fish came to me. That odor tickled my hunger and I followed it. Oh, if I had come a moment later!”
“I was lying here on the sand, feeling more dead than alive, when a delicious smell of fried fish wafted my way. That smell sparked my hunger, and I followed it. Oh, if I had arrived just a moment later!”
“Don’t speak about it,” wailed Pinocchio, still trembling with fright. “Don’t say a word. If you had come a moment later, I would be fried, eaten, and digested by this time. Brrrrrr! I shiver at the mere thought of it.”
“Don’t talk about it,” Pinocchio cried, still shaking with fear. “Don’t say anything. If you had come just a moment later, I would have been cooked, eaten, and digested by now. Brrrrrr! I tremble at just the thought of it.”
Alidoro laughingly held out his paw to the Marionette, who shook it heartily, feeling that now he and the Dog were good friends. Then they bid each other good-by and the Dog went home.
Alidoro chuckled and extended his paw to the Marionette, who shook it enthusiastically, realizing that he and the Dog were now good friends. After that, they said their goodbyes, and the Dog headed home.
Pinocchio, left alone, walked toward a little hut near by, where an old man sat at the door sunning himself, and asked:
Pinocchio, left alone, walked toward a nearby little hut, where an old man sat at the door enjoying the sun, and asked:
“Tell me, good man, have you heard anything of a poor boy with a wounded head, whose name was Eugene?”
“Tell me, good sir, have you heard anything about a poor boy with an injured head named Eugene?”
“The boy was brought to this hut and now—”
“The boy was brought to this hut and now—”
“Now he is dead?” Pinocchio interrupted sorrowfully.
“Is he really dead now?” Pinocchio asked sadly.
“No, he is now alive and he has already returned home.”
“No, he’s alive now and he’s already back home.”
“Really? Really?” cried the Marionette, jumping around with joy. “Then the wound was not serious?”
“Really? Seriously?” shouted the Marionette, hopping around with excitement. “So the injury wasn’t severe?”
“But it might have been—and even mortal,” answered the old man, “for a heavy book was thrown at his head.”
“But it could have been—and even fatal,” the old man replied, “because a heavy book was thrown at his head.”
“And who threw it?”
"Who threw it?"
“A schoolmate of his, a certain Pinocchio.”
“A schoolmate of his, a guy named Pinocchio.”
“And who is this Pinocchio?” asked the Marionette, feigning ignorance.
“And who is this Pinocchio?” asked the Marionette, pretending not to know.
“They say he is a mischief-maker, a tramp, a street urchin—”
“They say he’s a troublemaker, a drifter, a street kid—”
“Calumnies! All calumnies!”
"False accusations! All false accusations!"
“Do you know this Pinocchio?”
"Do you know this Pinocchio?"
“By sight!” answered the Marionette.
"By sight!" replied the Marionette.
“And what do you think of him?” asked the old man.
“And what do you think of him?” asked the old man.
“I think he’s a very good boy, fond of study, obedient, kind to his Father, and to his whole family—”
“I think he’s a really good kid, loves to learn, respectful, and nice to his dad and the whole family—”
As he was telling all these enormous lies about himself, Pinocchio touched his nose and found it twice as long as it should be. Scared out of his wits, he cried out:
As he was spinning all these huge lies about himself, Pinocchio touched his nose and realized it was twice as long as it should be. Terrified, he yelled out:
“Don’t listen to me, good man! All the wonderful things I have said are not true at all. I know Pinocchio well and he is indeed a very wicked fellow, lazy and disobedient, who instead of going to school, runs away with his playmates to have a good time.”
“Don’t listen to me, good man! All the great things I’ve said aren’t true at all. I know Pinocchio well, and he’s really a very bad kid—lazy and disobedient—who instead of going to school, runs off with his friends to have some fun.”
At this speech, his nose returned to its natural size.
At this speech, his nose went back to its normal size.
“Why are you so pale?” the old man asked suddenly.
“Why are you so pale?” the old man asked out of the blue.
“Let me tell you. Without knowing it, I rubbed myself against a newly painted wall,” he lied, ashamed to say that he had been made ready for the frying pan.
“Let me tell you. Without realizing it, I brushed up against a freshly painted wall,” he lied, embarrassed to admit that he was being prepared for the frying pan.
“What have you done with your coat and your hat and your breeches?”
“What did you do with your coat, hat, and pants?”
“I met thieves and they robbed me. Tell me, my good man, have you not, perhaps, a little suit to give me, so that I may go home?”
“I met some thieves, and they stole from me. Tell me, good sir, do you have a small suit I could borrow so I can go home?”
“My boy, as for clothes, I have only a bag in which I keep hops. If you want it, take it. There it is.”
“My boy, when it comes to clothes, I only have a bag where I keep hops. If you want it, take it. It's right there.”
Pinocchio did not wait for him to repeat his words. He took the bag, which happened to be empty, and after cutting a big hole at the top and two at the sides, he slipped into it as if it were a shirt. Lightly clad as he was, he started out toward the village.
Pinocchio didn't wait for him to say it again. He grabbed the bag, which was empty, and after cutting a big hole at the top and two on the sides, he put it on like a shirt. Even though he wasn't wearing much, he set off toward the village.
Along the way he felt very uneasy. In fact he was so unhappy that he went along taking two steps forward and one back, and as he went he said to himself:
Along the way, he felt really uneasy. In fact, he was so unhappy that he was moving two steps forward and one step back. As he walked, he said to himself:
“How shall I ever face my good little Fairy? What will she say when she sees me? Will she forgive this last trick of mine? I am sure she won’t. Oh, no, she won’t. And I deserve it, as usual! For I am a rascal, fine on promises which I never keep!”
“How am I ever going to face my sweet little Fairy? What will she think when she sees me? Will she forgive me for this last trick? I really doubt it. Oh, no, she won't. And I totally deserve it, as always! Because I’m a scoundrel, full of promises that I never follow through on!”
He came to the village late at night. It was so dark he could see nothing and it was raining pitchforks.
He arrived in the village late at night. It was so dark he couldn't see anything, and it was raining heavily.
Pinocchio went straight to the Fairy’s house, firmly resolved to knock at the door.
Pinocchio went straight to the Fairy's house, fully determined to knock on the door.
When he found himself there, he lost courage and ran back a few steps. A second time he came to the door and again he ran back. A third time he repeated his performance. The fourth time, before he had time to lose his courage, he grasped the knocker and made a faint sound with it.
When he got there, he lost his nerve and stepped back a little. He approached the door again but ended up retreating once more. He tried again a third time. The fourth time, before he could talk himself out of it, he grabbed the knocker and gave it a weak tap.
He waited and waited and waited. Finally, after a full half hour, a top-floor window (the house had four stories) opened and Pinocchio saw a large Snail look out. A tiny light glowed on top of her head. “Who knocks at this late hour?” she called.
He waited and waited and waited. Finally, after a full half hour, a top-floor window (the house had four stories) opened, and Pinocchio saw a large snail looking out. A tiny light shone on top of her head. “Who’s knocking at this late hour?” she called.
“Is the Fairy home?” asked the Marionette.
“Is the Fairy home?” asked the Puppet.
“The Fairy is asleep and does not wish to be disturbed. Who are you?”
“The fairy is asleep and doesn’t want to be bothered. Who are you?”
“It is I.”
“It’s me.”
“Who’s I?”
“Who am I?”
“Pinocchio.”
"Pinocchio."
“Who is Pinocchio?”
"Who’s Pinocchio?"
“The Marionette; the one who lives in the Fairy’s house.”
“The Marionette; the one who lives in the Fairy's house.”
“Oh, I understand,” said the Snail. “Wait for me there. I’ll come down to open the door for you.”
“Oh, I get it,” said the Snail. “Just wait for me there. I'll come down to open the door for you.”
“Hurry, I beg of you, for I am dying of cold.”
“Hurry, please, because I’m freezing to death.”
“My boy, I am a snail and snails are never in a hurry.”
“My boy, I’m a snail, and snails never rush.”
An hour passed, two hours; and the door was still closed. Pinocchio, who was trembling with fear and shivering from the cold rain on his back, knocked a second time, this time louder than before.
An hour went by, then another; and the door was still shut. Pinocchio, shaking with fear and chilled by the cold rain on his back, knocked again, this time louder than before.
At that second knock, a window on the third floor opened and the same Snail looked out.
At the second knock, a window on the third floor opened, and the same Snail looked out.
“Dear little Snail,” cried Pinocchio from the street. “I have been waiting two hours for you! And two hours on a dreadful night like this are as long as two years. Hurry, please!”
“Dear little Snail,” shouted Pinocchio from the street. “I've been waiting for you for two hours! And two hours on a night like this feel like two years. Please hurry!”
“My boy,” answered the Snail in a calm, peaceful voice, “my dear boy, I am a snail and snails are never in a hurry.” And the window closed.
“My boy,” replied the Snail in a calm, peaceful voice, “my dear boy, I’m a snail, and snails are never in a hurry.” And the window closed.
A few minutes later midnight struck; then one o’clock—two o’clock. And the door still remained closed!
A few minutes later, midnight hit; then one o’clock—two o’clock. And the door still stayed closed!
Then Pinocchio, losing all patience, grabbed the knocker with both hands, fully determined to awaken the whole house and street with it. As soon as he touched the knocker, however, it became an eel and wiggled away into the darkness.
Then Pinocchio, running out of patience, grabbed the knocker with both hands, totally ready to wake up the whole house and street. But as soon as he touched the knocker, it turned into an eel and slithered off into the darkness.
“Really?” cried Pinocchio, blind with rage. “If the knocker is gone, I can still use my feet.”
“Seriously?” yelled Pinocchio, furious. “Even if the knocker is gone, I can still use my feet.”
He stepped back and gave the door a most solemn kick. He kicked so hard that his foot went straight through the door and his leg followed almost to the knee. No matter how he pulled and tugged, he could not pull it out. There he stayed as if nailed to the door.
He stepped back and delivered a serious kick to the door. He kicked so hard that his foot went right through the door, with his leg following almost to the knee. No matter how much he pulled and tugged, he couldn't get it out. There he remained as if he were nailed to the door.
Poor Pinocchio! The rest of the night he had to spend with one foot through the door and the other one in the air.
Poor Pinocchio! He had to spend the rest of the night with one foot out the door and the other in the air.
As dawn was breaking, the door finally opened. That brave little animal, the Snail, had taken exactly nine hours to go from the fourth floor to the street. How she must have raced!
As dawn was breaking, the door finally opened. That brave little creature, the Snail, had taken exactly nine hours to get from the fourth floor to the street. Just imagine how fast she must have gone!
“What are you doing with your foot through the door?” she asked the Marionette, laughing.
“What are you doing with your foot in the door?” she asked the Marionette, laughing.
“It was a misfortune. Won’t you try, pretty little Snail, to free me from this terrible torture?”
“It was unfortunate. Will you please try, sweet little Snail, to help me escape this terrible torture?”
“My boy, we need a carpenter here and I have never been one.”
“My boy, we need a carpenter here, and I’ve never been one.”
“Ask the Fairy to help me!”
“Ask the Fairy to help me!”
“The Fairy is asleep and does not want to be disturbed.”
“The Fairy is asleep and doesn’t want to be disturbed.”
“But what do you want me to do, nailed to the door like this?”
“But what do you want me to do, stuck to the door like this?”
“Enjoy yourself counting the ants which are passing by.”
"Have fun counting the ants as they walk by."
“Bring me something to eat, at least, for I am faint with hunger.”
“Please bring me something to eat because I'm really hungry.”
“Immediately!”
"Right now!"
In fact, after three hours and a half, Pinocchio saw her return with a silver tray on her head. On the tray there was bread, roast chicken, fruit.
In fact, after three and a half hours, Pinocchio saw her come back with a silver tray on her head. On the tray were bread, roast chicken, and fruit.
“Here is the breakfast the Fairy sends to you,” said the Snail.
“Here’s the breakfast the Fairy is sending you,” said the Snail.
At the sight of all these good things, the Marionette felt much better.
At the sight of all these great things, the Marionette felt a lot better.
What was his disgust, however, when on tasting the food, he found the bread to be made of chalk, the chicken of cardboard, and the brilliant fruit of colored alabaster!
What was his disgust, however, when he tasted the food and found the bread was made of chalk, the chicken was cardboard, and the bright fruit was colored alabaster!
He wanted to cry, he wanted to give himself up to despair, he wanted to throw away the tray and all that was on it. Instead, either from pain or weakness, he fell to the floor in a dead faint.
He wanted to cry, he wanted to give in to despair, he wanted to throw the tray and everything on it away. Instead, either from pain or exhaustion, he collapsed on the floor in a dead faint.
When he regained his senses, he found himself stretched out on a sofa and the Fairy was seated near him.
When he came to, he found himself lying on a couch and the Fairy was sitting close by.
“This time also I forgive you,” said the Fairy to him. “But be careful not to get into mischief again.”
“This time I’m forgiving you,” the Fairy said to him. “But be careful not to get into trouble again.”
Pinocchio promised to study and to behave himself. And he kept his word for the remainder of the year. At the end of it, he passed first in all his examinations, and his report was so good that the Fairy said to him happily:
Pinocchio promised to study and behave himself. He kept his word for the rest of the year. By the end, he ranked first in all his exams, and his report was so impressive that the Fairy said to him happily:
“Tomorrow your wish will come true.”
“Tomorrow, your wish will come true.”
“And what is it?”
"And what is it?"
“Tomorrow you will cease to be a Marionette and will become a real boy.”
“Tomorrow you will stop being a puppet and will become a real boy.”
Pinocchio was beside himself with joy. All his friends and schoolmates must be invited to celebrate the great event! The Fairy promised to prepare two hundred cups of coffee-and-milk and four hundred slices of toast buttered on both sides.
Pinocchio was overjoyed. He had to invite all his friends and classmates to celebrate the big event! The Fairy promised to make two hundred cups of coffee and milk and four hundred slices of toast with butter on both sides.
The day promised to be a very gay and happy one, but—
The day was supposed to be really bright and cheerful, but—
Unluckily, in a Marionette’s life there’s always a BUT which is apt to spoil everything.
Unfortunately, in a Marionette's life, there's always a BUT that tends to mess everything up.
CHAPTER 30
Pinocchio, instead of becoming a boy, runs away to the Land of Toys with his friend, Lamp-Wick.
Pinocchio, instead of turning into a real boy, escapes to the Land of Toys with his friend, Lampwick.
Coming at last out of the surprise into which the Fairy’s words had thrown him, Pinocchio asked for permission to give out the invitations.
Coming finally out of the shock caused by the Fairy’s words, Pinocchio asked if he could give out the invitations.
“Indeed, you may invite your friends to tomorrow’s party. Only remember to return home before dark. Do you understand?”
“Sure, you can invite your friends to the party tomorrow. Just remember to get home before it gets dark. Do you get that?”
“I’ll be back in one hour without fail,” answered the Marionette.
“I’ll be back in an hour for sure,” said the Marionette.
“Take care, Pinocchio! Boys give promises very easily, but they as easily forget them.”
“Be careful, Pinocchio! Boys make promises really easily, but they forget them just as fast.”
“But I am not like those others. When I give my word I keep it.”
“But I’m not like those other people. When I make a promise, I stick to it.”
“We shall see. In case you do disobey, you will be the one to suffer, not anyone else.”
“We'll see. If you choose to disobey, you'll be the one who suffers, not anyone else.”
“Why?”
“Why?”
“Because boys who do not listen to their elders always come to grief.”
“Because boys who don’t listen to their elders always get into trouble.”
“I certainly have,” said Pinocchio, “but from now on, I obey.”
"I definitely have," said Pinocchio, "but from now on, I’ll obey."
“We shall see if you are telling the truth.”
“We'll see if you’re telling the truth.”
Without adding another word, the Marionette bade the good Fairy good-by, and singing and dancing, he left the house.
Without saying another word, the Marionette said goodbye to the good Fairy, and singing and dancing, he left the house.
In a little more than an hour, all his friends were invited. Some accepted quickly and gladly. Others had to be coaxed, but when they heard that the toast was to be buttered on both sides, they all ended by accepting the invitation with the words, “We’ll come to please you.”
In just over an hour, all his friends were invited. Some accepted quickly and happily. Others needed some persuading, but when they found out that the toast would be buttered on both sides, they all eventually agreed to come, saying, “We’ll come to make you happy.”
Now it must be known that, among all his friends, Pinocchio had one whom he loved most of all. The boy’s real name was Romeo, but everyone called him Lamp-Wick, for he was long and thin and had a woebegone look about him.
Now it should be known that, among all his friends, Pinocchio had one he loved the most. The boy’s real name was Romeo, but everyone called him Lamp-Wick because he was tall and skinny and had a sad look about him.
Lamp-Wick was the laziest boy in the school and the biggest mischief-maker, but Pinocchio loved him dearly.
Lamp-Wick was the laziest kid in school and the biggest troublemaker, but Pinocchio cared for him a lot.
That day, he went straight to his friend’s house to invite him to the party, but Lamp-Wick was not at home. He went a second time, and again a third, but still without success.
That day, he went directly to his friend's house to invite him to the party, but Lamp-Wick wasn't home. He went a second time, and then a third, but still had no luck.
Where could he be? Pinocchio searched here and there and everywhere, and finally discovered him hiding near a farmer’s wagon.
Where could he be? Pinocchio looked around everywhere and finally found him hiding near a farmer's wagon.
“What are you doing there?” asked Pinocchio, running up to him.
“What are you doing there?” Pinocchio asked as he ran up to him.
“I am waiting for midnight to strike to go—”
"I’m waiting for midnight to strike to leave—"
“Where?”
"Where at?"
“Far, far away!”
“Long, long ago!”
“And I have gone to your house three times to look for you!”
“And I've been to your house three times to find you!”
“What did you want from me?”
“What did you want from me?”
“Haven’t you heard the news? Don’t you know what good luck is mine?”
“Haven’t you heard the news? Don’t you know how lucky I am?”
“What is it?”
"What's that?"
“Tomorrow I end my days as a Marionette and become a boy, like you and all my other friends.”
“Tomorrow I stop being a Marionette and become a real boy, just like you and all my other friends.”
“May it bring you luck!”
“Hope it brings you luck!”
“Shall I see you at my party tomorrow?”
“Will I see you at my party tomorrow?”
“But I’m telling you that I go tonight.”
“But I’m telling you that I’m going tonight.”
“At what time?”
“What time is it?”
“At midnight.”
“At 12 AM.”
“And where are you going?”
“And where are you headed?”
“To a real country—the best in the world—a wonderful place!”
“To a true country—the best in the world—a fantastic place!”
“What is it called?”
“What's it called?”
“It is called the Land of Toys. Why don’t you come, too?”
“It’s called the Land of Toys. Why don’t you come along, too?”
“I? Oh, no!”
“I? Oh, no way!”
“You are making a big mistake, Pinocchio. Believe me, if you don’t come, you’ll be sorry. Where can you find a place that will agree better with you and me? No schools, no teachers, no books! In that blessed place there is no such thing as study. Here, it is only on Saturdays that we have no school. In the Land of Toys, every day, except Sunday, is a Saturday. Vacation begins on the first of January and ends on the last day of December. That is the place for me! All countries should be like it! How happy we should all be!”
“You're making a huge mistake, Pinocchio. Trust me, if you don’t come along, you’ll regret it. Where else can you find a place that suits both of us better? No schools, no teachers, no books! In that amazing place, there's no such thing as studying. Here, we only get Saturdays off from school. In the Land of Toys, every day, except Sunday, feels like a Saturday. Vacation starts on January 1 and goes until December 31. That’s the place for me! Every country should be like that! How happy we would all be!”
“But how does one spend the day in the Land of Toys?”
“But how does someone spend the day in the Land of Toys?”
“Days are spent in play and enjoyment from morn till night. At night one goes to bed, and next morning, the good times begin all over again. What do you think of it?”
“Days are spent having fun and enjoying life from morning till night. At night, you go to bed, and the next morning, the good times start all over again. What do you think about that?”
“H’m—!” said Pinocchio, nodding his wooden head, as if to say, “It’s the kind of life which would agree with me perfectly.”
“H’m—!” said Pinocchio, nodding his wooden head, as if to say, “It’s the kind of life that would suit me just fine.”
“Do you want to go with me, then? Yes or no? You must make up your mind.”
“Do you want to come with me, then? Yes or no? You need to decide.”
“No, no, and again no! I have promised my kind Fairy to become a good boy, and I want to keep my word. Just see: The sun is setting and I must leave you and run. Good-by and good luck to you!”
“No, no, and no again! I promised my kind Fairy that I would be a good boy, and I want to stick to my word. Just look: The sun is setting, and I have to leave you and go. Goodbye and good luck!”
“Where are you going in such a hurry?”
“Where are you off to in such a rush?”
“Home. My good Fairy wants me to return home before night.”
“Home. My kind Fairy wants me to get back before nightfall.”
“Wait two minutes more.”
“Wait two more minutes.”
“It’s too late!”
"It's too late!"
“Only two minutes.”
"Just two minutes."
“And if the Fairy scolds me?”
“And what if the Fairy gets upset with me?”
“Let her scold. After she gets tired, she will stop,” said Lamp-Wick.
“Let her nag. She’ll stop after she gets tired of it,” said Lamp-Wick.
“Are you going alone or with others?”
“Are you going by yourself or with someone else?”
“Alone? There will be more than a hundred of us!”
“Alone? There will be over a hundred of us!”
“Will you walk?”
“Are you going for a walk?”
“At midnight the wagon passes here that is to take us within the boundaries of that marvelous country.”
“At midnight, the wagon will come by here to take us into that amazing country.”
“How I wish midnight would strike!”
“How I wish it would be midnight!”
“Why?”
"Why?"
“To see you all set out together.”
“To see all of you headed out together.”
“Stay here a while longer and you will see us!”
“Stick around a little longer and you'll see us!”
“No, no. I want to return home.”
“No, no. I want to go back home.”
“Wait two more minutes.”
“Wait two more minutes.”
“I have waited too long as it is. The Fairy will be worried.”
“I've already waited too long. The Fairy will be anxious.”
“Poor Fairy! Is she afraid the bats will eat you up?”
“Poor Fairy! Is she worried the bats will gobble you up?”
“Listen, Lamp-Wick,” said the Marionette, “are you really sure that there are no schools in the Land of Toys?” “Not even the shadow of one.”
“Hey, Lamp-Wick,” said the Marionette, “are you absolutely sure that there are no schools in the Land of Toys?” “Not even a hint of one.”
“Not even one teacher?”
"Not a single teacher?"
“Not one.”
"None."
“And one does not have to study?”
“And you don’t have to study?”
“Never, never, never!”
"Absolutely not!"
“What a great land!” said Pinocchio, feeling his mouth water. “What a beautiful land! I have never been there, but I can well imagine it.”
“What an amazing place!” said Pinocchio, feeling his mouth water. “What a beautiful place! I’ve never been there, but I can really imagine it.”
“Why don’t you come, too?”
“Why don’t you come along?”
“It is useless for you to tempt me! I told you I promised my good Fairy to behave myself, and I am going to keep my word.”
“It’s pointless to try to tempt me! I told you I promised my good Fairy that I would behave, and I'm going to stick to my word.”
“Good-by, then, and remember me to the grammar schools, to the high schools, and even to the colleges if you meet them on the way.”
“Goodbye, then, and say hi for me to the grammar schools, the high schools, and even the colleges if you run into them along the way.”
“Good-by, Lamp-Wick. Have a pleasant trip, enjoy yourself, and remember your friends once in a while.”
“Goodbye, Lamp-Wick. Have a great trip, enjoy yourself, and think of your friends now and then.”
With these words, the Marionette started on his way home. Turning once more to his friend, he asked him:
With that, the Marionette headed home. Turning back to his friend, he asked him:
“But are you sure that, in that country, each week is composed of six Saturdays and one Sunday?”
“But are you really sure that, in that country, each week has six Saturdays and one Sunday?”
“Very sure!”
"Absolutely sure!"
“And that vacation begins on the first of January and ends on the thirty-first of December?”
“And that vacation starts on January 1st and goes until December 31st?”
“Very, very sure!”
“Absolutely sure!”
“What a great country!” repeated Pinocchio, puzzled as to what to do.
“What a great country!” Pinocchio said again, confused about what to do.
Then, in sudden determination, he said hurriedly:
Then, with a sudden sense of purpose, he said quickly:
“Good-by for the last time, and good luck.”
“Goodbye for the last time, and good luck.”
“Good-by.”
“Goodbye.”
“How soon will you go?”
“When are you leaving?”
“Within two hours.”
"In two hours."
“What a pity! If it were only one hour, I might wait for you.”
“What a shame! If it were just one hour, I might wait for you.”
“And the Fairy?”
"And the Fairy?"
“By this time I’m late, and one hour more or less makes very little difference.”
“By now I'm late, and an hour more or less doesn't really matter.”
“Poor Pinocchio! And if the Fairy scolds you?”
“Poor Pinocchio! And what if the Fairy scolds you?”
“Oh, I’ll let her scold. After she gets tired, she will stop.”
“Oh, I'll let her yell. After she gets tired, she'll stop.”
In the meantime, the night became darker and darker. All at once in the distance a small light flickered. A queer sound could be heard, soft as a little bell, and faint and muffled like the buzz of a far-away mosquito.
In the meantime, the night grew darker and darker. Suddenly, in the distance, a small light flickered. A strange sound could be heard, soft like a tiny bell, and faint and muffled like the buzz of a distant mosquito.
“There it is!” cried Lamp-Wick, jumping to his feet.
“There it is!” yelled Lamp-Wick, jumping up to his feet.
“What?” whispered Pinocchio.
“What?” whispered Pinocchio.
“The wagon which is coming to get me. For the last time, are you coming or not?”
“The wagon that's here to get me. For the last time, are you coming or not?”
“But is it really true that in that country boys never have to study?”
“But is it really true that in that country boys never have to study?”
“Never, never, never!”
"Not a chance!"
“What a wonderful, beautiful, marvelous country! Oh—h—h!!”
“What a wonderful, beautiful, amazing country! Oh—h—h!!”
CHAPTER 31
After five months of play, Pinocchio wakes up one fine morning and finds a great surprise awaiting him.
After five months of play, Pinocchio wakes up one beautiful morning and finds a big surprise waiting for him.
Finally the wagon arrived. It made no noise, for its wheels were bound with straw and rags.
Finally, the wagon showed up. It was completely silent because its wheels were wrapped in straw and rags.
It was drawn by twelve pair of donkeys, all of the same size, but all of different color. Some were gray, others white, and still others a mixture of brown and black. Here and there were a few with large yellow and blue stripes.
It was pulled by twelve pairs of donkeys, all the same size but different colors. Some were gray, others were white, and some were a mix of brown and black. Here and there were a few with big yellow and blue stripes.
The strangest thing of all was that those twenty-four donkeys, instead of being iron-shod like any other beast of burden, had on their feet laced shoes made of leather, just like the ones boys wear.
The weirdest thing of all was that those twenty-four donkeys, instead of having metal shoes like any other work animal, were wearing laced leather shoes, just like the ones boys wear.
And the driver of the wagon?
And what about the driver of the wagon?
Imagine to yourselves a little, fat man, much wider than he was long, round and shiny as a ball of butter, with a face beaming like an apple, a little mouth that always smiled, and a voice small and wheedling like that of a cat begging for food.
Imagine a short, plump man, much wider than he is long, round and shiny like a ball of butter, with a face glowing like an apple, a small mouth that always smiles, and a voice that’s high-pitched and coaxing like a cat begging for food.
No sooner did any boy see him than he fell in love with him, and nothing satisfied him but to be allowed to ride in his wagon to that lovely place called the Land of Toys.
No sooner did any boy see him than he fell in love with him, and nothing satisfied him but to be allowed to ride in his wagon to that lovely place called the Land of Toys.
In fact the wagon was so closely packed with boys of all ages that it looked like a box of sardines. They were uncomfortable, they were piled one on top of the other, they could hardly breathe; yet not one word of complaint was heard. The thought that in a few hours they would reach a country where there were no schools, no books, no teachers, made these boys so happy that they felt neither hunger, nor thirst, nor sleep, nor discomfort.
The wagon was packed so tight with boys of all ages that it resembled a can of sardines. They were uncomfortable, stacked on top of each other, struggling to breathe; yet not a single complaint was heard. The anticipation of reaching a place in a few hours where there were no schools, no books, and no teachers made these boys so happy that they forgot about hunger, thirst, sleep, and all discomfort.
No sooner had the wagon stopped than the little fat man turned to Lamp-Wick. With bows and smiles, he asked in a wheedling tone:
No sooner had the wagon stopped than the little chubby man turned to Lamp-Wick. With bows and smiles, he asked in a coaxing tone:
“Tell me, my fine boy, do you also want to come to my wonderful country?”
“Tell me, my fine boy, do you want to come to my amazing country?”
“Indeed I do.”
"Absolutely, I do."
“But I warn you, my little dear, there’s no more room in the wagon. It is full.”
“But I warn you, my dear, there’s no more space in the wagon. It’s full.”
“Never mind,” answered Lamp-Wick. “If there’s no room inside, I can sit on the top of the coach.”
“Never mind,” replied Lamp-Wick. “If there’s no room inside, I can sit on top of the coach.”
And with one leap, he perched himself there.
And with one jump, he landed there.
“What about you, my love?” asked the Little Man, turning politely to Pinocchio. “What are you going to do? Will you come with us, or do you stay here?”
“What about you, my love?” asked the Little Man, turning politely to Pinocchio. “What are you going to do? Will you come with us, or are you staying here?”
“I stay here,” answered Pinocchio. “I want to return home, as I prefer to study and to succeed in life.”
“I’m staying here,” Pinocchio replied. “I want to go home because I’d rather study and succeed in life.”
“May that bring you luck!”
“Hope that brings you luck!”
“Pinocchio!” Lamp-Wick called out. “Listen to me. Come with us and we’ll always be happy.”
“Pinocchio!” Lamp-Wick shouted. “Hey, listen to me. Come with us and we’ll always be happy.”
“No, no, no!”
“No way!”
“Come with us and we’ll always be happy,” cried four other voices from the wagon.
“Join us and we’ll always be happy,” shouted four other voices from the wagon.
“Come with us and we’ll always be happy,” shouted the one hundred and more boys in the wagon, all together. “And if I go with you, what will my good Fairy say?” asked the Marionette, who was beginning to waver and weaken in his good resolutions.
“Come with us and we’ll always be happy,” shouted the more than a hundred boys in the wagon, all together. “And if I go with you, what will my good Fairy say?” asked the Marionette, who was starting to waver and weaken in his good intentions.
“Don’t worry so much. Only think that we are going to a land where we shall be allowed to make all the racket we like from morning till night.”
“Don’t stress so much. Just think that we’re going to a place where we can make all the noise we want from morning till night.”
Pinocchio did not answer, but sighed deeply once—twice—a third time. Finally, he said:
Pinocchio didn't respond, but let out a deep sigh once—twice—a third time. Finally, he said:
“Make room for me. I want to go, too!”
“Make room for me. I want to go, too!”
“The seats are all filled,” answered the Little Man, “but to show you how much I think of you, take my place as coachman.”
“The seats are all taken,” replied the Little Man, “but to show you how much I appreciate you, take my spot as the driver.”
“And you?”
"And you?"
“I’ll walk.”
"I'll walk."
“No, indeed. I could not permit such a thing. I much prefer riding one of these donkeys,” cried Pinocchio.
“No way. I can’t allow that. I’d much rather ride one of these donkeys,” shouted Pinocchio.
No sooner said than done. He approached the first donkey and tried to mount it. But the little animal turned suddenly and gave him such a terrible kick in the stomach that Pinocchio was thrown to the ground and fell with his legs in the air.
No sooner said than done. He walked up to the first donkey and tried to get on it. But the little animal suddenly turned and kicked him hard in the stomach, sending Pinocchio crashing to the ground with his legs in the air.
At this unlooked-for entertainment, the whole company of runaways laughed uproariously.
At this unexpected entertainment, the entire group of runaways laughed loudly.
The little fat man did not laugh. He went up to the rebellious animal, and, still smiling, bent over him lovingly and bit off half of his right ear.
The little chubby man didn't laugh. He walked up to the defiant animal, and, still smiling, leaned down affectionately and bit off half of its right ear.
In the meantime, Pinocchio lifted himself up from the ground, and with one leap landed on the donkey’s back. The leap was so well taken that all the boys shouted,
In the meantime, Pinocchio sprang up from the ground and, with one jump, landed on the donkey's back. The jump was so impressive that all the boys cheered,
“Hurrah for Pinocchio!” and clapped their hands in hearty applause.
“Yay for Pinocchio!” and clapped their hands in enthusiastic applause.
Suddenly the little donkey gave a kick with his two hind feet and, at this unexpected move, the poor Marionette found himself once again sprawling right in the middle of the road.
Suddenly, the little donkey kicked out with his hind legs, and with this surprise move, the poor Marionette found himself flat on the road again.
Again the boys shouted with laughter. But the Little Man, instead of laughing, became so loving toward the little animal that, with another kiss, he bit off half of his left ear.
Again the boys burst out laughing. But the Little Man, instead of laughing, felt such affection for the little animal that, with another kiss, he bit off half of its left ear.
“You can mount now, my boy,” he then said to Pinocchio. “Have no fear. That donkey was worried about something, but I have spoken to him and now he seems quiet and reasonable.”
“You can get on now, my boy,” he then said to Pinocchio. “Don’t worry. That donkey was a bit troubled, but I talked to him and now he seems calm and sensible.”
Pinocchio mounted and the wagon started on its way. While the donkeys galloped along the stony road, the Marionette fancied he heard a very quiet voice whispering to him:
Pinocchio climbed on, and the wagon set off. As the donkeys raced down the rocky road, the Marionette thought he heard a faint voice whispering to him:
“Poor silly! You have done as you wished. But you are going to be a sorry boy before very long.”
“Poor thing! You’ve done what you wanted. But you're going to regret it soon enough.”
Pinocchio, greatly frightened, looked about him to see whence the words had come, but he saw no one. The donkeys galloped, the wagon rolled on smoothly, the boys slept (Lamp-Wick snored like a dormouse) and the little, fat driver sang sleepily between his teeth.
Pinocchio, very scared, looked around to figure out where the words had come from, but he didn't see anyone. The donkeys ran fast, the wagon rolled along easily, the boys were asleep (Lamp-Wick snoozed like a dormouse), and the little, chubby driver softly sang to himself.
After a mile or so, Pinocchio again heard the same faint voice whispering: “Remember, little simpleton! Boys who stop studying and turn their backs upon books and schools and teachers in order to give all their time to nonsense and pleasure, sooner or later come to grief. Oh, how well I know this! How well I can prove it to you! A day will come when you will weep bitterly, even as I am weeping now—but it will be too late!”
After about a mile, Pinocchio heard the same soft voice whispering again: "Remember, you little fool! Boys who quit studying and ignore books, schools, and teachers to spend all their time on nonsense and fun end up in trouble sooner or later. Oh, how well I know this! I can show you just how true it is! One day, you'll cry bitterly, just like I'm crying now—but it will be too late!"
At these whispered words, the Marionette grew more and more frightened. He jumped to the ground, ran up to the donkey on whose back he had been riding, and taking his nose in his hands, looked at him. Think how great was his surprise when he saw that the donkey was weeping—weeping just like a boy!
At these whispered words, the Marionette became increasingly scared. He jumped to the ground, ran over to the donkey he had been riding, and, holding its nose in his hands, looked at it. Imagine his surprise when he saw that the donkey was crying—crying just like a boy!
“Hey, Mr. Driver!” cried the Marionette. “Do you know what strange thing is happening here! This donkey weeps.”
“Hey, Mr. Driver!” shouted the Marionette. “Do you know what weird thing is going on here? This donkey is crying.”
“Let him weep. When he gets married, he will have time to laugh.”
“Let him cry. When he gets married, he’ll have time to laugh.”
“Have you perhaps taught him to speak?”
"Have you maybe taught him to talk?"
“No, he learned to mumble a few words when he lived for three years with a band of trained dogs.”
“No, he learned to mumble a few words during the three years he spent living with a pack of trained dogs.”
“Poor beast!”
"Poor thing!"
“Come, come,” said the Little Man, “do not lose time over a donkey that can weep. Mount quickly and let us go. The night is cool and the road is long.”
“Come on,” said the Little Man, “don’t waste time on a donkey that can cry. Get on quickly and let’s go. The night is cool and the road is long.”
Pinocchio obeyed without another word. The wagon started again. Toward dawn the next morning they finally reached that much-longed-for country, the Land of Toys.
Pinocchio complied without saying anything more. The wagon set off again. By dawn the next morning, they finally arrived at that long-desired place, the Land of Toys.
This great land was entirely different from any other place in the world. Its population, large though it was, was composed wholly of boys. The oldest were about fourteen years of age, the youngest, eight. In the street, there was such a racket, such shouting, such blowing of trumpets, that it was deafening. Everywhere groups of boys were gathered together. Some played at marbles, at hopscotch, at ball. Others rode on bicycles or on wooden horses. Some played at blindman’s buff, others at tag. Here a group played circus, there another sang and recited. A few turned somersaults, others walked on their hands with their feet in the air. Generals in full uniform leading regiments of cardboard soldiers passed by. Laughter, shrieks, howls, catcalls, hand-clapping followed this parade. One boy made a noise like a hen, another like a rooster, and a third imitated a lion in his den. All together they created such a pandemonium that it would have been necessary for you to put cotton in your ears. The squares were filled with small wooden theaters, overflowing with boys from morning till night, and on the walls of the houses, written with charcoal, were words like these: HURRAH FOR THE LAND OF TOYS! DOWN WITH ARITHMETIC! NO MORE SCHOOL!
This amazing place was completely different from anywhere else in the world. Its population, though large, was made up entirely of boys. The oldest were about fourteen, and the youngest were eight. In the streets, there was such a noise, such shouting, and such trumpet blowing that it was deafening. Everywhere you looked, groups of boys were hanging out together. Some were playing marbles, hopscotch, or ball. Others were riding bikes or wooden horses. Some played blindman’s bluff, while others played tag. In one spot, a group was pretending to be in a circus, while another sang and recited. A few were doing somersaults, and others were walking on their hands with their feet in the air. Generals in full uniform led regiments of cardboard soldiers as they passed by. Laughter, shrieks, howls, catcalls, and applause followed this parade. One boy made a noise like a hen, another like a rooster, and a third imitated a lion in its den. Together, they created such a chaotic scene that you would have needed to stuff cotton in your ears. The squares were filled with little wooden theaters overflowing with boys from morning till night, and on the walls of the houses, written in charcoal, were words like: HURRAH FOR THE LAND OF TOYS! DOWN WITH ARITHMETIC! NO MORE SCHOOL!
As soon as they had set foot in that land, Pinocchio, Lamp-Wick, and all the other boys who had traveled with them started out on a tour of investigation. They wandered everywhere, they looked into every nook and corner, house and theater. They became everybody’s friend. Who could be happier than they?
As soon as they arrived in that place, Pinocchio, Lamp-Wick, and all the other boys who had traveled with them began exploring. They roamed everywhere, checking every nook and cranny, house and theater. They made friends with everyone. Who could be happier than they?
What with entertainments and parties, the hours, the days, the weeks passed like lightning.
With all the fun and social gatherings, the hours, days, and weeks flew by like lightning.
“Oh, what a beautiful life this is!” said Pinocchio each time that, by chance, he met his friend Lamp-Wick.
“Oh, what a beautiful life this is!” Pinocchio exclaimed every time he ran into his friend Lamp-Wick.
“Was I right or wrong?” answered Lamp-Wick. “And to think you did not want to come! To think that even yesterday the idea came into your head to return home to see your Fairy and to start studying again! If today you are free from pencils and books and school, you owe it to me, to my advice, to my care. Do you admit it? Only true friends count, after all.”
“Was I right or wrong?” Lamp-Wick replied. “And to think you didn't want to come! Can you believe that just yesterday you thought about going home to see your Fairy and start studying again? If today you’re free from pencils, books, and school, it's because of me, my advice, and my support. Do you acknowledge that? In the end, only true friends matter.”
“It’s true, Lamp-Wick, it’s true. If today I am a really happy boy, it is all because of you. And to think that the teacher, when speaking of you, used to say, ‘Do not go with that Lamp-Wick! He is a bad companion and some day he will lead you astray.’”
“It’s true, Lamp-Wick, it’s true. If I’m a really happy boy today, it’s all because of you. And to think that the teacher used to say, ‘Don’t hang out with that Lamp-Wick! He’s a bad influence and someday he’ll lead you off track.’”
“Poor teacher!” answered the other, nodding his head. “Indeed I know how much he disliked me and how he enjoyed speaking ill of me. But I am of a generous nature, and I gladly forgive him.”
“Poor teacher!” the other replied, nodding his head. “I know how much he disliked me and how much he enjoyed badmouthing me. But I have a generous nature, and I’m happy to forgive him.”
“Great soul!” said Pinocchio, fondly embracing his friend.
“Awesome buddy!” said Pinocchio, giving his friend a warm hug.
Five months passed and the boys continued playing and enjoying themselves from morn till night, without ever seeing a book, or a desk, or a school. But, my children, there came a morning when Pinocchio awoke and found a great surprise awaiting him, a surprise which made him feel very unhappy, as you shall see.
Five months went by, and the boys kept playing and having fun from morning till night, without ever seeing a book, a desk, or a school. But, my children, one morning Pinocchio woke up to find a big surprise waiting for him, a surprise that made him feel very unhappy, as you will see.
CHAPTER 32
Pinocchio’s ears become like those of a Donkey. In a little while he changes into a real Donkey and begins to bray.
Pinocchio's ears turn into those of a donkey. Soon, he transforms into a real donkey and starts to bray.
Everyone, at one time or another, has found some surprise awaiting him. Of the kind which Pinocchio had on that eventful morning of his life, there are but few.
Everyone, at some point, has encountered a surprise waiting for them. There are very few surprises like the one Pinocchio had on that significant morning of his life.
What was it? I will tell you, my dear little readers. On awakening, Pinocchio put his hand up to his head and there he found—
What was it? I’ll tell you, my dear little readers. When he woke up, Pinocchio put his hand to his head and there he found—
Guess!
Guess!
He found that, during the night, his ears had grown at least ten full inches!
He discovered that, overnight, his ears had increased in size by at least ten full inches!
You must know that the Marionette, even from his birth, had very small ears, so small indeed that to the naked eye they could hardly be seen. Fancy how he felt when he noticed that overnight those two dainty organs had become as long as shoe brushes!
You should know that the Marionette, right from the start, had very tiny ears, so tiny that they were almost invisible to the naked eye. Just imagine how he felt when he realized that overnight those two delicate features had grown to the size of shoe brushes!
He went in search of a mirror, but not finding any, he just filled a basin with water and looked at himself. There he saw what he never could have wished to see. His manly figure was adorned and enriched by a beautiful pair of donkey’s ears.
He looked for a mirror, but when he couldn't find one, he just filled a basin with water and looked at his reflection. There, he saw something he could have never wished to see. His masculine figure was highlighted by a beautiful pair of donkey ears.
I leave you to think of the terrible grief, the shame, the despair of the poor Marionette.
I leave you to consider the awful sadness, the embarrassment, the hopelessness of the poor Marionette.
He began to cry, to scream, to knock his head against the wall, but the more he shrieked, the longer and the more hairy grew his ears.
He started to cry, to scream, to bang his head against the wall, but the more he yelled, the longer and hairier his ears became.
At those piercing shrieks, a Dormouse came into the room, a fat little Dormouse, who lived upstairs. Seeing Pinocchio so grief-stricken, she asked him anxiously:
At those loud shrieks, a Dormouse came into the room, a chubby little Dormouse who lived upstairs. Seeing Pinocchio so upset, she asked him worriedly:
“What is the matter, dear little neighbor?”
“What's wrong, sweet neighbor?”
“I am sick, my little Dormouse, very, very sick—and from an illness which frightens me! Do you understand how to feel the pulse?”
“I’m sick, my little Dormouse, really, really sick—and it’s an illness that scares me! Do you know how to take a pulse?”
“A little.”
"A bit."
“Feel mine then and tell me if I have a fever.”
“Feel mine then and let me know if I have a fever.”
The Dormouse took Pinocchio’s wrist between her paws and, after a few minutes, looked up at him sorrowfully and said: “My friend, I am sorry, but I must give you some very sad news.”
The Dormouse took Pinocchio’s wrist in her paws and, after a few minutes, looked up at him sadly and said, “My friend, I’m sorry, but I have some really bad news for you.”
“What is it?”
“What’s that?”
“You have a very bad fever.”
“You have a really high fever.”
“But what fever is it?”
“But what kind of fever?”
“The donkey fever.”
"Donkey fever."
“I don’t know anything about that fever,” answered the Marionette, beginning to understand even too well what was happening to him.
“I don’t know anything about that fever,” replied the Marionette, starting to understand all too well what was happening to him.
“Then I will tell you all about it,” said the Dormouse. “Know then that, within two or three hours, you will no longer be a Marionette, nor a boy.”
“Then I will tell you all about it,” said the Dormouse. “Just know that, in two or three hours, you won’t be a Marionette anymore, nor just a boy.”
“What shall I be?”
"What should I do?"
“Within two or three hours you will become a real donkey, just like the ones that pull the fruit carts to market.”
“Within two or three hours, you will turn into a real donkey, just like the ones that pull the fruit carts to the market.”
“Oh, what have I done? What have I done?” cried Pinocchio, grasping his two long ears in his hands and pulling and tugging at them angrily, just as if they belonged to another.
“Oh, what have I done? What have I done?” cried Pinocchio, grabbing his two long ears with his hands and tugging at them angrily, as if they weren't his at all.
“My dear boy,” answered the Dormouse to cheer him up a bit, “why worry now? What is done cannot be undone, you know. Fate has decreed that all lazy boys who come to hate books and schools and teachers and spend all their days with toys and games must sooner or later turn into donkeys.”
“My dear boy,” replied the Dormouse to lift his spirits a little, “why worry now? What’s done is done, you know. Fate has decided that all lazy boys who come to despise books, schools, and teachers, and spend all their days playing with toys and games, will eventually turn into donkeys.”
“But is it really so?” asked the Marionette, sobbing bitterly.
“But is it really true?” asked the Marionette, crying hard.
“I am sorry to say it is. And tears now are useless. You should have thought of all this before.”
“I’m sorry to say it is. And crying now won’t help. You should have thought about all this before.”
“But the fault is not mine. Believe me, little Dormouse, the fault is all Lamp-Wick’s.”
“But it’s not my fault. Trust me, little Dormouse, the blame is entirely on Lamp-Wick.”
“And who is this Lamp-Wick?”
“And who is this Lamp-Wick?”
“A classmate of mine. I wanted to return home. I wanted to be obedient. I wanted to study and to succeed in school, but Lamp-Wick said to me, ‘Why do you want to waste your time studying? Why do you want to go to school? Come with me to the Land of Toys. There we’ll never study again. There we can enjoy ourselves and be happy from morn till night.’”
“A classmate of mine. I wanted to go home. I wanted to be good. I wanted to study and do well in school, but Lamp-Wick said to me, ‘Why do you want to waste your time studying? Why do you want to go to school? Come with me to the Land of Toys. There we’ll never study again. We can have fun and be happy from morning till night.’”
“And why did you follow the advice of that false friend?”
“And why did you listen to the advice of that fake friend?”
“Why? Because, my dear little Dormouse, I am a heedless Marionette—heedless and heartless. Oh! If I had only had a bit of heart, I should never have abandoned that good Fairy, who loved me so well and who has been so kind to me! And by this time, I should no longer be a Marionette. I should have become a real boy, like all these friends of mine! Oh, if I meet Lamp-Wick I am going to tell him what I think of him—and more, too!”
“Why? Because, my dear little Dormouse, I am a careless Marionette—careless and heartless. Oh! If only I had a bit of heart, I would never have left that good Fairy, who loved me so much and has been so kind to me! By now, I wouldn't be a Marionette anymore. I would have become a real boy, like all my friends! Oh, when I see Lamp-Wick, I’m going to tell him exactly what I think of him—and more!”
After this long speech, Pinocchio walked to the door of the room. But when he reached it, remembering his donkey ears, he felt ashamed to show them to the public and turned back. He took a large cotton bag from a shelf, put it on his head, and pulled it far down to his very nose.
After his long speech, Pinocchio walked to the door of the room. But when he got there, thinking about his donkey ears, he felt embarrassed to show them to everyone and turned back. He grabbed a large cotton bag from a shelf, put it on his head, and pulled it down far over his nose.
Thus adorned, he went out. He looked for Lamp-Wick everywhere, along the streets, in the squares, inside the theatres, everywhere; but he was not to be found. He asked everyone whom he met about him, but no one had seen him. In desperation, he returned home and knocked at the door.
Thus dressed up, he went out. He searched for Lamp-Wick everywhere—on the streets, in the squares, inside the theaters—everywhere; but he couldn't find him. He asked everyone he ran into about him, but no one had seen him. Feeling desperate, he went back home and knocked on the door.
“Who is it?” asked Lamp-Wick from within.
“Who is it?” asked Lamp-Wick from inside.
“It is I!” answered the Marionette.
“It’s me!” replied the Marionette.
“Wait a minute.”
“Hold on a second.”
After a full half hour the door opened. Another surprise awaited Pinocchio! There in the room stood his friend, with a large cotton bag on his head, pulled far down to his very nose.
After a full half hour, the door opened. Another surprise awaited Pinocchio! There in the room stood his friend, with a large cotton bag on his head, pulled down low to his nose.
At the sight of that bag, Pinocchio felt slightly happier and thought to himself:
At the sight of that bag, Pinocchio felt a little happier and thought to himself:
“My friend must be suffering from the same sickness that I am! I wonder if he, too, has donkey fever?”
“My friend must be dealing with the same illness as me! I wonder if he has donkey fever too?”
But pretending he had seen nothing, he asked with a smile:
But pretending he hadn’t seen anything, he asked with a smile:
“How are you, my dear Lamp-Wick?”
“How are you, my dear Lamp-Wick?”
“Very well. Like a mouse in a Parmesan cheese.”
“Alright. Like a mouse in a block of Parmesan cheese.”
“Is that really true?”
"Is that really true?"
“Why should I lie to you?”
“Why would I lie to you?”
“I beg your pardon, my friend, but why then are you wearing that cotton bag over your ears?”
“I’m sorry, my friend, but why are you wearing that cotton bag over your ears?”
“The doctor has ordered it because one of my knees hurts. And you, dear Marionette, why are you wearing that cotton bag down to your nose?”
“The doctor told me to do it because one of my knees is hurting. And you, dear Marionette, why are you wearing that cotton bag down to your nose?”
“The doctor has ordered it because I have bruised my foot.”
“The doctor has prescribed it because I hurt my foot.”
“Oh, my poor Pinocchio!”
“Oh, my poor Pinocchio!”
“Oh, my poor Lamp-Wick!”
“Oh, my poor Lamp-Wick!”
An embarrassingly long silence followed these words, during which time the two friends looked at each other in a mocking way.
An awkwardly long silence followed these words, during which the two friends exchanged mocking glances.
Finally the Marionette, in a voice sweet as honey and soft as a flute, said to his companion:
Finally, the Marionette, with a voice as sweet as honey and soft as a flute, said to his companion:
“Tell me, Lamp-Wick, dear friend, have you ever suffered from an earache?”
“Tell me, Lamp-Wick, my good friend, have you ever had an earache?”
“Never! And you?”
“Never! What about you?”
“Never! Still, since this morning my ear has been torturing me.”
"Never! But since this morning, my ear has been driving me crazy."
“So has mine.”
“Same here.”
“Yours, too? And which ear is it?”
“Yours too? Which ear is it?”
“Both of them. And yours?”
“Both of them. What about yours?”
“Both of them, too. I wonder if it could be the same sickness.”
“Both of them as well. I wonder if it could be the same illness.”
“I’m afraid it is.”
"I'm sorry, but it is."
“Will you do me a favor, Lamp-Wick?”
“Will you do me a favor, Lamp-Wick?”
“Gladly! With my whole heart.”
“Absolutely! With all my heart.”
“Will you let me see your ears?”
"Can I see your ears?"
“Why not? But before I show you mine, I want to see yours, dear Pinocchio.”
“Sure! But before I show you mine, I want to see yours, dear Pinocchio.”
“No. You must show yours first.”
“No. You need to show yours first.”
“No, my dear! Yours first, then mine.”
“No, my dear! You go first, then I will.”
“Well, then,” said the Marionette, “let us make a contract.”
“Well, then,” said the Marionette, “let’s make a deal.”
“Let’s hear the contract!”
“Let’s see the contract!”
“Let us take off our caps together. All right?”
“Let’s take off our hats together. Sound good?”
“All right.”
"Okay."
“Ready then!”
“Let’s go!”
Pinocchio began to count, “One! Two! Three!”
Pinocchio started counting, “One! Two! Three!”
At the word “Three!” the two boys pulled off their caps and threw them high in air.
At the word "Three!" the two boys took off their caps and tossed them high into the air.
And then a scene took place which is hard to believe, but it is all too true. The Marionette and his friend, Lamp-Wick, when they saw each other both stricken by the same misfortune, instead of feeling sorrowful and ashamed, began to poke fun at each other, and after much nonsense, they ended by bursting out into hearty laughter.
And then something happened that's hard to believe, but it's all too real. The Marionette and his friend, Lamp-Wick, when they saw each other both hit by the same misfortune, instead of feeling sad and embarrassed, started making fun of each other, and after a lot of nonsense, they ended up bursting into genuine laughter.
They laughed and laughed, and laughed again—laughed till they ached—laughed till they cried.
They laughed and laughed, then laughed some more—laughed until it hurt—laughed until they cried.
But all of a sudden Lamp-Wick stopped laughing. He tottered and almost fell. Pale as a ghost, he turned to Pinocchio and said:
But suddenly, Lamp-Wick stopped laughing. He wobbled and almost fell. Pale as a ghost, he turned to Pinocchio and said:
“Help, help, Pinocchio!”
“Help, help, Pinocchio!”
“What is the matter?”
"What's the matter?"
“Oh, help me! I can no longer stand up.”
“Oh, help me! I can't stand up anymore.”
“I can’t either,” cried Pinocchio; and his laughter turned to tears as he stumbled about helplessly.
“I can’t either,” cried Pinocchio; his laughter quickly turned to tears as he stumbled around, feeling helpless.
They had hardly finished speaking, when both of them fell on all fours and began running and jumping around the room. As they ran, their arms turned into legs, their faces lengthened into snouts and their backs became covered with long gray hairs.
They had barely finished talking when both of them dropped to all fours and started running and jumping around the room. As they ran, their arms transformed into legs, their faces elongated into snouts, and their backs became covered with long gray fur.
This was humiliation enough, but the most horrible moment was the one in which the two poor creatures felt their tails appear. Overcome with shame and grief, they tried to cry and bemoan their fate.
This was humiliating enough, but the worst moment was when the two unfortunate beings felt their tails starting to show. Overwhelmed with shame and sadness, they tried to cry and lament their situation.
But what is done can’t be undone! Instead of moans and cries, they burst forth into loud donkey brays, which sounded very much like, “Haw! Haw! Haw!”
But what’s done can’t be undone! Instead of moans and cries, they erupted into loud donkey brays that sounded a lot like, “Haw! Haw! Haw!”
At that moment, a loud knocking was heard at the door and a voice called to them:
At that moment, there was a loud knock at the door and a voice called out to them:
“Open! I am the Little Man, the driver of the wagon which brought you here. Open, I say, or beware!”
“Open up! I’m the Little Man, the driver of the wagon that brought you here. Open up, I tell you, or else!”
CHAPTER 33
Pinocchio, having become a Donkey, is bought by the owner of a Circus, who wants to teach him to do tricks. The Donkey becomes lame and is sold to a man who wants to use his skin for a drumhead.
Pinocchio, now a Donkey, is purchased by the owner of a Circus, who plans to train him to perform tricks. The Donkey becomes lame and is sold to a man who intends to use his skin for a drumhead.
Very sad and downcast were the two poor little fellows as they stood and looked at each other. Outside the room, the Little Man grew more and more impatient, and finally gave the door such a violent kick that it flew open. With his usual sweet smile on his lips, he looked at Pinocchio and Lamp-Wick and said to them:
Very sad and downcast were the two poor little guys as they stood and looked at each other. Outside the room, the Little Man grew more and more impatient, and finally gave the door such a hard kick that it swung open. With his usual cheerful smile on his face, he looked at Pinocchio and Lamp-Wick and said to them:
“Fine work, boys! You have brayed well, so well that I recognized your voices immediately, and here I am.”
“Great job, guys! You sang so well that I recognized your voices right away, and here I am.”
On hearing this, the two Donkeys bowed their heads in shame, dropped their ears, and put their tails between their legs.
Upon hearing this, the two Donkeys lowered their heads in shame, drooped their ears, and tucked their tails between their legs.
At first, the Little Man petted and caressed them and smoothed down their hairy coats. Then he took out a currycomb and worked over them till they shone like glass. Satisfied with the looks of the two little animals, he bridled them and took them to a market place far away from the Land of Toys, in the hope of selling them at a good price.
At first, the Little Man gently petted and stroked them, smoothing their furry coats. Then he pulled out a curry comb and groomed them until they shone like glass. Happy with how the two little animals looked, he put bridles on them and took them to a market far away from the Land of Toys, hoping to sell them for a good price.
In fact, he did not have to wait very long for an offer. Lamp-Wick was bought by a farmer whose donkey had died the day before. Pinocchio went to the owner of a circus, who wanted to teach him to do tricks for his audiences.
In fact, he didn’t have to wait long for an offer. Lamp-Wick was bought by a farmer whose donkey had died the day before. Pinocchio went to the owner of a circus, who wanted to teach him to perform tricks for his audiences.
And now do you understand what the Little Man’s profession was? This horrid little being, whose face shone with kindness, went about the world looking for boys. Lazy boys, boys who hated books, boys who wanted to run away from home, boys who were tired of school—all these were his joy and his fortune. He took them with him to the Land of Toys and let them enjoy themselves to their heart’s content. When, after months of all play and no work, they became little donkeys, he sold them on the market place. In a few years, he had become a millionaire.
And now do you get what the Little Man's job was? This awful little creature, whose face looked friendly, traveled around the world looking for boys. Lazy boys, boys who hated reading, boys who wanted to run away from home, boys who were done with school—all of these gave him joy and made him rich. He took them with him to the Land of Toys and let them have fun to their heart's content. After months of non-stop play and no work, when they turned into little donkeys, he sold them at the marketplace. In just a few years, he had become a millionaire.
What happened to Lamp-Wick? My dear children, I do not know. Pinocchio, I can tell you, met with great hardships even from the first day.
What happened to Lamp-Wick? My dear kids, I don't know. Pinocchio, I can tell you, faced a lot of challenges right from day one.
After putting him in a stable, his new master filled his manger with straw, but Pinocchio, after tasting a mouthful, spat it out.
After putting him in a stable, his new owner filled his feeding trough with straw, but Pinocchio, after tasting a mouthful, spat it out.
Then the man filled the manger with hay. But Pinocchio did not like that any better.
Then the man filled the manger with hay. But Pinocchio didn't like that any better.
“Ah, you don’t like hay either?” he cried angrily. “Wait, my pretty Donkey, I’ll teach you not to be so particular.”
“Ah, you don’t like hay either?” he shouted angrily. “Just wait, my pretty Donkey, I’ll show you not to be so picky.”
Without more ado, he took a whip and gave the Donkey a hearty blow across the legs.
Without further delay, he picked up a whip and gave the Donkey a solid hit across the legs.
Pinocchio screamed with pain and as he screamed he brayed:
Pinocchio screamed in pain, and as he screamed, he brayed:
“Haw! Haw! Haw! I can’t digest straw!”
“Haw! Haw! Haw! I can’t digest straw!”
“Then eat the hay!” answered his master, who understood the Donkey perfectly.
“Then eat the hay!” replied his master, who understood the Donkey perfectly.
“Haw! Haw! Haw! Hay gives me a headache!”
“Haw! Haw! Haw! Hay gives me a headache!”
“Do you pretend, by any chance, that I should feed you duck or chicken?” asked the man again, and, angrier than ever, he gave poor Pinocchio another lashing.
“Are you seriously expecting me to feed you duck or chicken?” the man asked again, and, more furious than ever, he gave poor Pinocchio another beating.
At that second beating, Pinocchio became very quiet and said no more.
At that second hit, Pinocchio fell silent and didn't say anything else.
After that, the door of the stable was closed and he was left alone. It was many hours since he had eaten anything and he started to yawn from hunger. As he yawned, he opened a mouth as big as an oven.
After that, the stable door was shut, and he was left all by himself. It had been many hours since he last ate, and he began to yawn from hunger. As he yawned, he opened his mouth wide like an oven.
Finally, not finding anything else in the manger, he tasted the hay. After tasting it, he chewed it well, closed his eyes, and swallowed it.
Finally, after not finding anything else in the manger, he tasted the hay. After chewing it well, he closed his eyes and swallowed it.
“This hay is not bad,” he said to himself. “But how much happier I should be if I had studied! Just now, instead of hay, I should be eating some good bread and butter. Patience!”
“This hay isn’t too bad,” he said to himself. “But I’d be so much happier if I had studied! Right now, instead of hay, I’d be enjoying some nice bread and butter. Patience!”
Next morning, when he awoke, Pinocchio looked in the manger for more hay, but it was all gone. He had eaten it all during the night.
Next morning, when he woke up, Pinocchio looked in the manger for more hay, but it was all gone. He had eaten it all during the night.
He tried the straw, but, as he chewed away at it, he noticed to his great disappointment that it tasted neither like rice nor like macaroni.
He tried the straw, but as he chewed it, he realized with great disappointment that it tasted neither like rice nor like macaroni.
“Patience!” he repeated as he chewed. “If only my misfortune might serve as a lesson to disobedient boys who refuse to study! Patience! Have patience!”
“Patience!” he repeated while chewing. “If only my bad luck could teach disobedient boys who won’t study! Patience! Be patient!”
“Patience indeed!” shouted his master just then, as he came into the stable. “Do you think, perhaps, my little Donkey, that I have brought you here only to give you food and drink? Oh, no! You are to help me earn some fine gold pieces, do you hear? Come along, now. I am going to teach you to jump and bow, to dance a waltz and a polka, and even to stand on your head.”
“Patience indeed!” shouted his master as he entered the stable. “Do you think, maybe, my little Donkey, that I brought you here just to feed you? Oh, no! You’re going to help me earn some valuable gold pieces, got it? Now come on. I’m going to teach you to jump and bow, to dance a waltz and a polka, and even to stand on your head.”
Poor Pinocchio, whether he liked it or not, had to learn all these wonderful things; but it took him three long months and cost him many, many lashings before he was pronounced perfect.
Poor Pinocchio, whether he wanted to or not, had to learn all these amazing things; but it took him three long months and earned him a lot of painful beatings before he was declared perfect.
The day came at last when Pinocchio’s master was able to announce an extraordinary performance. The announcements, posted all around the town, and written in large letters, read thus:
The day finally arrived when Pinocchio’s master could announce a spectacular show. The announcements, plastered all over town and written in bold letters, said this:
GREAT SPECTACLE TONIGHT LEAPS AND EXERCISES BY THE GREAT ARTISTS AND THE FAMOUS HORSES of the COMPANY First Public Appearance of the FAMOUS DONKEY called PINOCCHIO THE STAR OF THE DANCE —— The Theater will be as Light as Day
GREAT SPECTACLE TONIGHT LEAPS AND EXERCISES BY THE GREAT ARTISTS AND THE FAMOUS HORSES of the COMPANY First Public Appearance of the FAMOUS DONKEY called PINOCCHIO THE STAR OF THE DANCE —— The Theater will be as Bright as Day
That night, as you can well imagine, the theater was filled to overflowing one hour before the show was scheduled to start.
That night, as you can imagine, the theater was packed to capacity an hour before the show was set to start.
Not an orchestra chair could be had, not a balcony seat, nor a gallery seat; not even for their weight in gold.
Not a single orchestra chair was available, no balcony seats, and no gallery seats; not even for their weight in gold.
The place swarmed with boys and girls of all ages and sizes, wriggling and dancing about in a fever of impatience to see the famous Donkey dance.
The place was packed with boys and girls of all ages and sizes, squirming and dancing around in a frenzy of excitement to see the famous Donkey dance.
When the first part of the performance was over, the Owner and Manager of the circus, in a black coat, white knee breeches, and patent leather boots, presented himself to the public and in a loud, pompous voice made the following announcement:
When the first part of the show was over, the Owner and Manager of the circus, wearing a black coat, white knee breeches, and shiny leather boots, stepped forward to the audience and, in a loud and grand voice, made the following announcement:
“Most honored friends, Gentlemen and Ladies!
"Dear friends, ladies and gentlemen!"
“Your humble servant, the Manager of this theater, presents himself before you tonight in order to introduce to you the greatest, the most famous Donkey in the world, a Donkey that has had the great honor in his short life of performing before the kings and queens and emperors of all the great courts of Europe.
“Your humble servant, the Manager of this theater, stands before you tonight to introduce you to the greatest, most famous Donkey in the world, a Donkey that has had the incredible honor in his brief life of performing before the kings, queens, and emperors of all the great courts of Europe.”
“We thank you for your attention!”
“Thanks for your attention!”
This speech was greeted by much laughter and applause. And the applause grew to a roar when Pinocchio, the famous Donkey, appeared in the circus ring. He was handsomely arrayed. A new bridle of shining leather with buckles of polished brass was on his back; two white camellias were tied to his ears; ribbons and tassels of red silk adorned his mane, which was divided into many curls. A great sash of gold and silver was fastened around his waist and his tail was decorated with ribbons of many brilliant colors. He was a handsome Donkey indeed!
This speech was met with a lot of laughter and applause. The applause grew into a roar when Pinocchio, the famous donkey, walked into the circus ring. He looked stunning. He wore a new bridle made of shiny leather with polished brass buckles on his back; two white camellias were tied to his ears; his mane was decorated with red silk ribbons and tassels, styled into many curls. A beautiful sash of gold and silver was wrapped around his waist, and his tail was adorned with ribbons in vibrant colors. He was indeed a handsome donkey!
The Manager, when introducing him to the public, added these words:
The Manager, while introducing him to the audience, said these words:
“Most honored audience! I shall not take your time tonight to tell you of the great difficulties which I have encountered while trying to tame this animal, since I found him in the wilds of Africa. Observe, I beg of you, the savage look of his eye. All the means used by centuries of civilization in subduing wild beasts failed in this case. I had finally to resort to the gentle language of the whip in order to bring him to my will. With all my kindness, however, I never succeeded in gaining my Donkey’s love. He is still today as savage as the day I found him. He still fears and hates me. But I have found in him one great redeeming feature. Do you see this little bump on his forehead? It is this bump which gives him his great talent of dancing and using his feet as nimbly as a human being. Admire him, O signori, and enjoy yourselves. I let you, now, be the judges of my success as a teacher of animals. Before I leave you, I wish to state that there will be another performance tomorrow night. If the weather threatens rain, the great spectacle will take place at eleven o’clock in the morning.”
“Most honored audience! I won’t take up your time tonight talking about the challenges I faced trying to train this animal since I found him in the wilds of Africa. Please, take a look at the wild look in his eyes. All the efforts made over centuries to tame wild beasts have failed in this case. I ultimately had to use the gentle language of the whip to bend him to my will. Despite all my kindness, I never managed to win my Donkey’s affection. He remains as wild today as the day I found him. He still fears and despises me. However, I have discovered one great redeeming quality in him. Do you see this little bump on his forehead? It’s this bump that gives him his incredible talent for dancing and using his feet as skillfully as a human. Admire him, dear guests, and enjoy yourselves. I’ll let you be the judges of my success as an animal trainer. Before I go, I’d like to mention that there will be another performance tomorrow night. If the weather looks like it might rain, the grand show will take place at eleven o’clock in the morning.”
The Manager bowed and then turned to Pinocchio and said: “Ready, Pinocchio! Before starting your performance, salute your audience!”
The Manager bowed and then turned to Pinocchio and said: “Get ready, Pinocchio! Before you start your performance, greet your audience!”
Pinocchio obediently bent his two knees to the ground and remained kneeling until the Manager, with the crack of the whip, cried sharply: “Walk!”
Pinocchio obediently knelt down on both knees and stayed in that position until the Manager, with a crack of the whip, shouted sharply: “Walk!”
The Donkey lifted himself on his four feet and walked around the ring. A few minutes passed and again the voice of the Manager called:
The donkey stood up on his four legs and walked around the ring. A few minutes went by, and the Manager's voice called out again:
“Quickstep!” and Pinocchio obediently changed his step.
“Quickstep!” and Pinocchio promptly changed his pace.
“Gallop!” and Pinocchio galloped.
“Gallop!” and Pinocchio ran.
“Full speed!” and Pinocchio ran as fast as he could. As he ran the master raised his arm and a pistol shot rang in the air.
“Full speed!” and Pinocchio ran as fast as he could. As he ran, the master raised his arm, and a gunshot echoed in the air.
At the shot, the little Donkey fell to the ground as if he were really dead.
At the shot, the little donkey collapsed to the ground as if he were truly dead.
A shower of applause greeted the Donkey as he arose to his feet. Cries and shouts and handclappings were heard on all sides.
A wave of applause welcomed the Donkey as he got to his feet. Cheers, shouts, and clapping echoed from all around.
At all that noise, Pinocchio lifted his head and raised his eyes. There, in front of him, in a box sat a beautiful woman. Around her neck she wore a long gold chain, from which hung a large medallion. On the medallion was painted the picture of a Marionette.
At all that noise, Pinocchio lifted his head and raised his eyes. There, in front of him, in a box sat a beautiful woman. Around her neck, she wore a long gold chain, from which hung a large medallion. On the medallion was painted the picture of a Marionette.
“That picture is of me! That beautiful lady is my Fairy!” said Pinocchio to himself, recognizing her. He felt so happy that he tried his best to cry out:
“That picture is of me! That beautiful lady is my Fairy!” Pinocchio exclaimed to himself, recognizing her. He was so happy that he tried his hardest to cry out:
“Oh, my Fairy! My own Fairy!”
“Oh, my Fairy! My very own Fairy!”
But instead of words, a loud braying was heard in the theater, so loud and so long that all the spectators—men, women, and children, but especially the children—burst out laughing.
But instead of words, a loud braying filled the theater, so loud and so long that all the spectators—men, women, and children, but especially the kids—started laughing.
Then, in order to teach the Donkey that it was not good manners to bray before the public, the Manager hit him on the nose with the handle of the whip.
Then, to teach the Donkey that it wasn't polite to bray in public, the Manager struck him on the nose with the whip's handle.
The poor little Donkey stuck out a long tongue and licked his nose for a long time in an effort to take away the pain.
The poor little Donkey stuck out his long tongue and licked his nose for a long time to try to ease the pain.
And what was his grief when on looking up toward the boxes, he saw that the Fairy had disappeared!
And how sad he was when he looked up at the boxes and realized that the Fairy was gone!
He felt himself fainting, his eyes filled with tears, and he wept bitterly. No one knew it, however, least of all the Manager, who, cracking his whip, cried out:
He felt himself getting faint, his eyes filled with tears, and he cried hard. No one knew it, especially not the Manager, who, cracking his whip, shouted:
“Bravo, Pinocchio! Now show us how gracefully you can jump through the rings.”
“Awesome, Pinocchio! Now show us how smoothly you can jump through the rings.”
Pinocchio tried two or three times, but each time he came near the ring, he found it more to his taste to go under it. The fourth time, at a look from his master he leaped through it, but as he did so his hind legs caught in the ring and he fell to the floor in a heap.
Pinocchio tried a couple of times, but every time he got close to the ring, he preferred to go under it instead. The fourth time, at a glance from his master, he jumped through it, but as he did, his back legs got stuck in the ring and he tumbled to the floor in a pile.
When he got up, he was lame and could hardly limp as far as the stable.
When he got up, he was on crutches and could barely make it to the stable.
“Pinocchio! We want Pinocchio! We want the little Donkey!” cried the boys from the orchestra, saddened by the accident.
“Pinocchio! We want Pinocchio! We want the little Donkey!” shouted the boys from the orchestra, upset by the accident.
No one saw Pinocchio again that evening.
No one saw Pinocchio again that night.
The next morning the veterinary—that is, the animal doctor—declared that he would be lame for the rest of his life.
The next morning, the vet—that is, the animal doctor—said that he would be lame for the rest of his life.
“What do I want with a lame donkey?” said the Manager to the stableboy. “Take him to the market and sell him.”
“What do I want with a lame donkey?” the Manager said to the stableboy. “Take him to the market and sell him.”
When they reached the square, a buyer was soon found.
When they got to the square, a buyer was quickly found.
“How much do you ask for that little lame Donkey?” he asked.
“How much are you asking for that little lame donkey?” he asked.
“Four dollars.”
"$4."
“I’ll give you four cents. Don’t think I’m buying him for work. I want only his skin. It looks very tough and I can use it to make myself a drumhead. I belong to a musical band in my village and I need a drum.”
“I’ll give you four cents. Don’t think I’m hiring him for work. I just want his skin. It looks really tough, and I can use it to make a drumhead. I’m in a music band in my village, and I need a drum.”
I leave it to you, my dear children, to picture to yourself the great pleasure with which Pinocchio heard that he was to become a drumhead!
I leave it to you, my dear children, to imagine the great pleasure Pinocchio felt when he found out he was going to become a drumhead!
As soon as the buyer had paid the four cents, the Donkey changed hands. His new owner took him to a high cliff overlooking the sea, put a stone around his neck, tied a rope to one of his hind feet, gave him a push, and threw him into the water.
As soon as the buyer paid the four cents, the Donkey was sold. His new owner took him to a high cliff that overlooked the sea, put a stone around his neck, tied a rope to one of his back legs, gave him a push, and threw him into the water.
Pinocchio sank immediately. And his new master sat on the cliff waiting for him to drown, so as to skin him and make himself a drumhead.
Pinocchio sank right away. And his new master sat on the cliff, waiting for him to drown so he could skin him and make himself a drumhead.
CHAPTER 34
Pinocchio is thrown into the sea, eaten by fishes, and becomes a Marionette once more. As he swims to land, he is swallowed by the Terrible Shark.
Pinocchio is tossed into the sea, eaten by fish, and becomes a Marionette again. As he swims to shore, he gets swallowed by the Terrible Shark.
Down into the sea, deeper and deeper, sank Pinocchio, and finally, after fifty minutes of waiting, the man on the cliff said to himself:
Down into the sea, deeper and deeper, sank Pinocchio, and finally, after fifty minutes of waiting, the man on the cliff said to himself:
“By this time my poor little lame Donkey must be drowned. Up with him and then I can get to work on my beautiful drum.”
“By now my poor little lame donkey must be drowned. I’ll get him up and then I can start working on my beautiful drum.”
He pulled the rope which he had tied to Pinocchio’s leg—pulled and pulled and pulled and, at last, he saw appear on the surface of the water—Can you guess what? Instead of a dead donkey, he saw a very much alive Marionette, wriggling and squirming like an eel.
He tugged the rope he had tied to Pinocchio’s leg—tugged and tugged and tugged, and finally, he saw emerge from the surface of the water—Can you guess what? Instead of a dead donkey, he saw a very much alive Marionette, wriggling and squirming like an eel.
Seeing that wooden Marionette, the poor man thought he was dreaming and sat there with his mouth wide open and his eyes popping out of his head.
Seeing that wooden puppet, the poor man thought he was dreaming and sat there with his mouth wide open and his eyes bulging.
Gathering his wits together, he said:
Gathering his thoughts, he said:
“And the Donkey I threw into the sea?”
“And the donkey I threw into the sea?”
“I am that Donkey,” answered the Marionette laughing.
“I am that Donkey,” replied the Marionette, laughing.
“You?”
"You?"
“I.”
"I."
“Ah, you little cheat! Are you poking fun at me?”
“Hey, you little cheat! Are you making fun of me?”
“Poking fun at you? Not at all, dear Master. I am talking seriously.”
“Making fun of you? Not at all, dear Master. I’m being serious.”
“But, then, how is it that you, who a few minutes ago were a donkey, are now standing before me a wooden Marionette?”
“But how is it that you, who just a few minutes ago were a donkey, are now standing here as a wooden puppet?”
“It may be the effect of salt water. The sea is fond of playing these tricks.”
“It might be the impact of salt water. The ocean loves to pull these stunts.”
“Be careful, Marionette, be careful! Don’t laugh at me! Woe be to you, if I lose my patience!”
“Be careful, Marionette, be careful! Don’t laugh at me! You’ll regret it if I lose my patience!”
“Well, then, my Master, do you want to know my whole story? Untie my leg and I can tell it to you better.”
“Well, then, my Master, do you want to hear my whole story? Untie my leg and I can tell it to you more clearly.”
The old fellow, curious to know the true story of the Marionette’s life, immediately untied the rope which held his foot. Pinocchio, feeling free as a bird of the air, began his tale:
The old man, eager to learn the real story of the Marionette’s life, quickly untied the rope that was holding his foot. Pinocchio, feeling as free as a bird, started to tell his tale:
“Know, then, that, once upon a time, I was a wooden Marionette, just as I am today. One day I was about to become a boy, a real boy, but on account of my laziness and my hatred of books, and because I listened to bad companions, I ran away from home. One beautiful morning, I awoke to find myself changed into a donkey—long ears, gray coat, even a tail! What a shameful day for me! I hope you will never experience one like it, dear Master. I was taken to the fair and sold to a Circus Owner, who tried to make me dance and jump through the rings. One night, during a performance, I had a bad fall and became lame. Not knowing what to do with a lame donkey, the Circus Owner sent me to the market place and you bought me.”
“Know this: once upon a time, I was a wooden puppet, just like I am now. One day I was about to become a real boy, but due to my laziness, my dislike of books, and hanging out with the wrong crowd, I ran away from home. One beautiful morning, I woke up to find I had turned into a donkey—long ears, gray fur, and even a tail! What a shameful day for me! I hope you never have to go through something like that, dear Master. I was taken to the fair and sold to a circus owner, who tried to make me dance and jump through hoops. One night during a performance, I fell hard and became lame. Not knowing what to do with a lame donkey, the circus owner sent me to the marketplace, and that’s when you bought me.”
“Indeed I did! And I paid four cents for you. Now who will return my money to me?”
“Yeah, I did! And I spent four cents on you. So who's going to give me my money back?”
“But why did you buy me? You bought me to do me harm—to kill me—to make a drumhead out of me!”
"But why did you buy me? You bought me to hurt me—to kill me—to turn me into a drumhead!"
“Indeed I did! And now where shall I find another skin?”
“Absolutely! Now where am I going to find another skin?”
“Never mind, dear Master. There are so many donkeys in this world.”
"Forget about it, dear Master. There are plenty of donkeys in this world."
“Tell me, impudent little rogue, does your story end here?”
“Tell me, cheeky little troublemaker, does your story end here?”
“One more word,” answered the Marionette, “and I am through. After buying me, you brought me here to kill me. But feeling sorry for me, you tied a stone to my neck and threw me to the bottom of the sea. That was very good and kind of you to want me to suffer as little as possible and I shall remember you always. And now my Fairy will take care of me, even if you—”
“One more word,” replied the Marionette, “and I’m done. After buying me, you brought me here to kill me. But feeling sorry for me, you tied a stone around my neck and threw me to the bottom of the sea. That was very generous and kind of you to want me to suffer as little as possible, and I will remember you always. And now my Fairy will look after me, even if you—”
“Your Fairy? Who is she?”
"Your fairy? Who is she?"
“She is my mother, and, like all other mothers who love their children, she never loses sight of me, even though I do not deserve it. And today this good Fairy of mine, as soon as she saw me in danger of drowning, sent a thousand fishes to the spot where I lay. They thought I was really a dead donkey and began to eat me. What great bites they took! One ate my ears, another my nose, a third my neck and my mane. Some went at my legs and some at my back, and among the others, there was one tiny fish so gentle and polite that he did me the great favor of eating even my tail.”
"She’s my mom, and like all moms who love their kids, she never loses track of me, even when I don’t deserve it. Today, this wonderful fairy of mine, as soon as she saw me in danger of drowning, sent a thousand fish to where I was. They thought I was a dead donkey and started to eat me. They took some huge bites! One fish nibbled my ears, another my nose, a third my neck and mane. Some went after my legs, others my back, and among them was one tiny fish so gentle and polite that he even took the time to eat my tail."
“From now on,” said the man, horrified, “I swear I shall never again taste fish. How I should enjoy opening a mullet or a whitefish just to find there the tail of a dead donkey!”
“From now on,” said the man, horrified, “I swear I will never taste fish again. How I would hate to open a mullet or a whitefish only to find there the tail of a dead donkey!”
“I think as you do,” answered the Marionette, laughing. “Still, you must know that when the fish finished eating my donkey coat, which covered me from head to foot, they naturally came to the bones—or rather, in my case, to the wood, for as you know, I am made of very hard wood. After the first few bites, those greedy fish found out that the wood was not good for their teeth, and, afraid of indigestion, they turned and ran here and there without saying good-by or even as much as thank you to me. Here, dear Master, you have my story. You know now why you found a Marionette and not a dead donkey when you pulled me out of the water.”
“I think the same way you do,” replied the Marionette, laughing. “But you should know that when the fish finished eating my donkey coat, which covered me completely, they eventually got to the bones—or rather, in my case, to the wood, because as you know, I'm made of very hard wood. After the first few bites, those greedy fish realized that the wood wasn’t good for their teeth, and scared of getting indigestion, they darted around without even saying goodbye or thank you to me. Here, dear Master, is my story. You now understand why you found a Marionette and not a dead donkey when you pulled me out of the water.”
“I laugh at your story!” cried the man angrily. “I know that I spent four cents to get you and I want my money back. Do you know what I can do; I am going to take you to the market once more and sell you as dry firewood.”
“I laugh at your story!” the man shouted angrily. “I know I spent four cents to get you, and I want my money back. Do you have any idea what I can do? I'm going to take you to the market again and sell you as dry firewood.”
“Very well, sell me. I am satisfied,” said Pinocchio. But as he spoke, he gave a quick leap and dived into the sea. Swimming away as fast as he could, he cried out, laughing:
“Alright, go ahead and sell me. I’m fine with that,” said Pinocchio. But as he spoke, he quickly leaped and jumped into the sea. Swimming away as fast as he could, he shouted, laughing:
“Good-by, Master. If you ever need a skin for your drum, remember me.”
“Goodbye, Master. If you ever need a skin for your drum, think of me.”
He swam on and on. After a while, he turned around again and called louder than before:
He kept swimming. After a bit, he turned around again and called out louder than before:
“Good-by, Master. If you ever need a piece of good dry firewood, remember me.”
“Goodbye, Master. If you ever need some good dry firewood, think of me.”
In a few seconds he had gone so far he could hardly be seen. All that could be seen of him was a very small black dot moving swiftly on the blue surface of the water, a little black dot which now and then lifted a leg or an arm in the air. One would have thought that Pinocchio had turned into a porpoise playing in the sun.
In just a few seconds, he had gone so far that he was barely visible. All that could be seen of him was a tiny black dot moving quickly on the blue surface of the water, a little black dot that occasionally lifted a leg or an arm into the air. It almost seemed like Pinocchio had transformed into a porpoise playing in the sun.
After swimming for a long time, Pinocchio saw a large rock in the middle of the sea, a rock as white as marble. High on the rock stood a little Goat bleating and calling and beckoning to the Marionette to come to her.
After swimming for a while, Pinocchio saw a big rock in the middle of the sea, a rock as white as marble. At the top of the rock stood a little Goat bleating and calling, waving for the Marionette to come to her.
There was something very strange about that little Goat. Her coat was not white or black or brown as that of any other goat, but azure, a deep brilliant color that reminded one of the hair of the lovely maiden.
There was something really unusual about that little Goat. Her coat wasn’t white, black, or brown like any other goat, but azure, a deep, vibrant color that brought to mind the hair of a beautiful girl.
Pinocchio’s heart beat fast, and then faster and faster. He redoubled his efforts and swam as hard as he could toward the white rock. He was almost halfway over, when suddenly a horrible sea monster stuck its head out of the water, an enormous head with a huge mouth, wide open, showing three rows of gleaming teeth, the mere sight of which would have filled you with fear.
Pinocchio’s heart raced, and then it raced even faster. He pushed himself harder and swam as fast as he could toward the white rock. He was almost halfway there when suddenly a terrifying sea monster emerged from the water, an enormous head with a gigantic mouth wide open, revealing three rows of shiny teeth, the sight of which would scare anyone.
Do you know what it was?
Do you know what it was?
That sea monster was no other than the enormous Shark, which has often been mentioned in this story and which, on account of its cruelty, had been nicknamed “The Attila of the Sea” by both fish and fishermen.
That sea monster was none other than the enormous Shark, which has often been mentioned in this story and which, due to its cruelty, had earned the nickname “The Attila of the Sea” from both fish and fishermen.
Poor Pinocchio! The sight of that monster frightened him almost to death! He tried to swim away from him, to change his path, to escape, but that immense mouth kept coming nearer and nearer.
Poor Pinocchio! The sight of that monster scared him nearly to death! He tried to swim away from it, change his course, and escape, but that massive mouth kept getting closer and closer.
“Hasten, Pinocchio, I beg you!” bleated the little Goat on the high rock.
“Hurry, Pinocchio, please!” bleated the little Goat on the high rock.
And Pinocchio swam desperately with his arms, his body, his legs, his feet.
And Pinocchio swam frantically with his arms, his body, his legs, his feet.
“Quick, Pinocchio, the monster is coming nearer!”
“Quick, Pinocchio, the monster is getting closer!”
Pinocchio swam faster and faster, and harder and harder.
Pinocchio swam faster and faster, and harder and harder.
“Faster, Pinocchio! The monster will get you! There he is! There he is! Quick, quick, or you are lost!”
“Faster, Pinocchio! The monster will catch you! There he is! There he is! Hurry, hurry, or you're done for!”
Pinocchio went through the water like a shot—swifter and swifter. He came close to the rock. The Goat leaned over and gave him one of her hoofs to help him up out of the water.
Pinocchio shot through the water—faster and faster. He got close to the rock. The Goat leaned over and offered him one of her hooves to help him out of the water.
Alas! It was too late. The monster overtook him and the Marionette found himself in between the rows of gleaming white teeth. Only for a moment, however, for the Shark took a deep breath and, as he breathed, he drank in the Marionette as easily as he would have sucked an egg. Then he swallowed him so fast that Pinocchio, falling down into the body of the fish, lay stunned for a half hour.
Unfortunately, it was too late. The monster caught up to him, and the Marionette found himself between rows of gleaming white teeth. But only for a moment, because the Shark took a deep breath and, as he did, he swallowed the Marionette as easily as he would have slurped down an egg. Then he swallowed him so quickly that Pinocchio, falling into the fish's body, lay stunned for half an hour.
When he recovered his senses the Marionette could not remember where he was. Around him all was darkness, a darkness so deep and so black that for a moment he thought he had put his head into an inkwell. He listened for a few moments and heard nothing. Once in a while a cold wind blew on his face. At first he could not understand where that wind was coming from, but after a while he understood that it came from the lungs of the monster. I forgot to tell you that the Shark was suffering from asthma, so that whenever he breathed a storm seemed to blow.
When he regained his senses, the Marionette couldn't remember where he was. Everything around him was pitch black, so dark that for a moment he thought he had stuck his head into an inkwell. He listened for a while and heard nothing. Occasionally, a cold breeze brushed against his face. At first, he couldn't figure out where the wind was coming from, but eventually he realized it was coming from the lungs of the monster. I forgot to mention that the Shark had asthma, so every time he breathed, it felt like a storm was blowing.
Pinocchio at first tried to be brave, but as soon as he became convinced that he was really and truly in the Shark’s stomach, he burst into sobs and tears. “Help! Help!” he cried. “Oh, poor me! Won’t someone come to save me?”
Pinocchio initially tried to be brave, but as soon as he realized he was really trapped in the Shark’s stomach, he started to cry and sob. “Help! Help!” he shouted. “Oh, poor me! Will someone come to save me?”
“Who is there to help you, unhappy boy?” said a rough voice, like a guitar out of tune.
“Who's there to help you, unhappy boy?” said a gruff voice, like a guitar that's out of tune.
“Who is talking?” asked Pinocchio, frozen with terror.
“Who’s talking?” asked Pinocchio, paralyzed with fear.
“It is I, a poor Tunny swallowed by the Shark at the same time as you. And what kind of a fish are you?”
“It’s me, a poor Tuna swallowed by the Shark at the same time as you. So, what kind of fish are you?”
“I have nothing to do with fishes. I am a Marionette.”
“I have nothing to do with fish. I am a puppet.”
“If you are not a fish, why did you let this monster swallow you?”
“If you’re not a fish, why did you let this monster eat you?”
“I didn’t let him. He chased me and swallowed me without even a ‘by your leave’! And now what are we to do here in the dark?”
“I didn’t let him. He pursued me and took me in without so much as a ‘by your leave’! So now, what are we supposed to do here in the dark?”
“Wait until the Shark has digested us both, I suppose.”
“Guess we just have to wait until the Shark has digested us both.”
“But I don’t want to be digested,” shouted Pinocchio, starting to sob.
“But I don’t want to be digested,” shouted Pinocchio, starting to cry.
“Neither do I,” said the Tunny, “but I am wise enough to think that if one is born a fish, it is more dignified to die under the water than in the frying pan.”
“Neither do I,” said the Tunny, “but I'm smart enough to believe that if you’re born a fish, it’s more dignified to die in the water than in the frying pan.”
“What nonsense!” cried Pinocchio.
“What nonsense!” shouted Pinocchio.
“Mine is an opinion,” replied the Tunny, “and opinions should be respected.”
“That's just my opinion,” replied the Tunny, “and opinions deserve respect.”
“But I want to get out of this place. I want to escape.”
“But I want to leave this place. I want to break free.”
“Go, if you can!”
"Go for it!"
“Is this Shark that has swallowed us very long?” asked the Marionette.
“Is this shark that swallowed us really long?” asked the Marionette.
“His body, not counting the tail, is almost a mile long.”
“His body, excluding the tail, is nearly a mile long.”
While talking in the darkness, Pinocchio thought he saw a faint light in the distance.
While talking in the dark, Pinocchio thought he saw a faint light in the distance.
“What can that be?” he said to the Tunny.
“What could that be?” he asked the Tunny.
“Some other poor fish, waiting as patiently as we to be digested by the Shark.”
“Some other unfortunate fish, waiting just as patiently as we are to be digested by the Shark.”
“I want to see him. He may be an old fish and may know some way of escape.”
“I want to see him. He might be an old fish and could know some way to get away.”
“I wish you all good luck, dear Marionette.”
“I wish you all the best, dear Marionette.”
“Good-by, Tunny.”
"Goodbye, Tunny."
“Good-by, Marionette, and good luck.”
"Goodbye, Marionette, and good luck."
“When shall I see you again?”
“When will I see you again?”
“Who knows? It is better not to think about it.”
"Who knows? It's best not to overthink it."
CHAPTER 35
In the Shark’s body Pinocchio finds whom? Read this chapter, my children, and you will know.
In the shark's body, Pinocchio finds who? Read this chapter, kids, and you'll find out.
Pinocchio, as soon as he had said good-by to his good friend, the Tunny, tottered away in the darkness and began to walk as well as he could toward the faint light which glowed in the distance.
Pinocchio, after saying goodbye to his good friend, the Tunny, wobbled away into the darkness and started walking as best as he could toward the faint light shining in the distance.
As he walked his feet splashed in a pool of greasy and slippery water, which had such a heavy smell of fish fried in oil that Pinocchio thought it was Lent.
As he walked, his feet splashed in a pool of greasy and slippery water that smelled so strongly of fish fried in oil that Pinocchio thought it was Lent.
The farther on he went, the brighter and clearer grew the tiny light. On and on he walked till finally he found—I give you a thousand guesses, my dear children! He found a little table set for dinner and lighted by a candle stuck in a glass bottle; and near the table sat a little old man, white as the snow, eating live fish. They wriggled so that, now and again, one of them slipped out of the old man’s mouth and escaped into the darkness under the table.
The further he walked, the brighter and clearer the tiny light became. He kept going until he finally discovered—I’ll give you a thousand guesses, kids! He found a small table set for dinner, illuminated by a candle stuck in a glass bottle; and nearby sat a little old man, as white as snow, eating live fish. They wriggled so much that sometimes one would slip out of the old man’s mouth and escape into the darkness under the table.
At this sight, the poor Marionette was filled with such great and sudden happiness that he almost dropped in a faint. He wanted to laugh, he wanted to cry, he wanted to say a thousand and one things, but all he could do was to stand still, stuttering and stammering brokenly. At last, with a great effort, he was able to let out a scream of joy and, opening wide his arms he threw them around the old man’s neck.
At this sight, the poor Marionette was overwhelmed with such intense and sudden happiness that he almost fainted. He wanted to laugh, he wanted to cry, he wanted to say a million things, but all he could do was stand there, stuttering and stumbling over his words. Finally, with a huge effort, he managed to let out a joyful scream and, opening his arms wide, he wrapped them around the old man’s neck.
“Oh, Father, dear Father! Have I found you at last? Now I shall never, never leave you again!”
“Oh, Dad, sweet Dad! Have I finally found you? I’ll never, ever leave you again!”
“Are my eyes really telling me the truth?” answered the old man, rubbing his eyes. “Are you really my own dear Pinocchio?”
“Are my eyes really seeing things correctly?” replied the old man, rubbing his eyes. “Are you really my beloved Pinocchio?”
“Yes, yes, yes! It is I! Look at me! And you have forgiven me, haven’t you? Oh, my dear Father, how good you are! And to think that I—Oh, but if you only knew how many misfortunes have fallen on my head and how many troubles I have had! Just think that on the day you sold your old coat to buy me my A-B-C book so that I could go to school, I ran away to the Marionette Theater and the proprietor caught me and wanted to burn me to cook his roast lamb! He was the one who gave me the five gold pieces for you, but I met the Fox and the Cat, who took me to the Inn of the Red Lobster. There they ate like wolves and I left the Inn alone and I met the Assassins in the wood. I ran and they ran after me, always after me, till they hanged me to the branch of a giant oak tree. Then the Fairy of the Azure Hair sent the coach to rescue me and the doctors, after looking at me, said, ‘If he is not dead, then he is surely alive,’ and then I told a lie and my nose began to grow. It grew and it grew, till I couldn’t get it through the door of the room. And then I went with the Fox and the Cat to the Field of Wonders to bury the gold pieces. The Parrot laughed at me and, instead of two thousand gold pieces, I found none. When the Judge heard I had been robbed, he sent me to jail to make the thieves happy; and when I came away I saw a fine bunch of grapes hanging on a vine. The trap caught me and the Farmer put a collar on me and made me a watchdog. He found out I was innocent when I caught the Weasels and he let me go. The Serpent with the tail that smoked started to laugh and a vein in his chest broke and so I went back to the Fairy’s house. She was dead, and the Pigeon, seeing me crying, said to me, ‘I have seen your father building a boat to look for you in America,’ and I said to him, ‘Oh, if I only had wings!’ and he said to me, ‘Do you want to go to your father?’ and I said, ‘Perhaps, but how?’ and he said, ‘Get on my back. I’ll take you there.’ We flew all night long, and next morning the fishermen were looking toward the sea, crying, ‘There is a poor little man drowning,’ and I knew it was you, because my heart told me so and I waved to you from the shore—”
“Yes, yes, yes! It's me! Look at me! You’ve forgiven me, right? Oh, my dear Father, how kind you are! And to think that I—oh, if you only knew how many misfortunes have come my way and how many troubles I've faced! Just think about the day you sold your old coat to buy me my A-B-C book so I could go to school; I ran away to the Marionette Theater. The owner caught me and wanted to burn me to cook his roast lamb! He was the one who gave me the five gold coins for you, but then I met the Fox and the Cat, who took me to the Inn of the Red Lobster. There, they ate like wolves, and I left the Inn alone: then I ran into the Assassins in the woods. I ran, and they chased me, always chasing me, until they hanged me from the branch of a giant oak tree. Then the Fairy with the Azure Hair sent a coach to rescue me, and the doctors said after checking me, ‘If he’s not dead, then he’s definitely alive.’ I ended up lying, and my nose started to grow. It grew and grew until I couldn't fit it through the door of the room. After that, I went with the Fox and the Cat to the Field of Wonders to bury the gold coins. The Parrot laughed at me, and instead of finding two thousand gold coins, I found nothing. When the judge heard I had been robbed, he sent me to jail to please the thieves; and when I got out, I saw a beautiful bunch of grapes hanging on a vine. I got caught in a trap, and the farmer put a collar on me and made me a watchdog. He learned I was innocent after I caught the Weasels, and then he let me go. The Serpent with the smoking tail started to laugh, and a vein in his chest burst, so I went back to the Fairy’s house. She was dead, and the Pigeon, seeing me cry, said, ‘I saw your father building a boat to look for you in America,’ and I replied, ‘Oh, if only I had wings!’ He said, ‘Do you want to go to your father?’ I said, ‘Maybe, but how?’ He told me, ‘Get on my back. I’ll take you there.’ We flew all night, and the next morning, the fishermen were looking toward the sea, shouting, ‘There’s a poor little man drowning.’ I knew it was you because my heart told me, and I waved to you from the shore—”
“I knew you also,” put in Geppetto, “and I wanted to go to you; but how could I? The sea was rough and the whitecaps overturned the boat. Then a Terrible Shark came up out of the sea and, as soon as he saw me in the water, swam quickly toward me, put out his tongue, and swallowed me as easily as if I had been a chocolate peppermint.”
“I knew you too,” Geppetto said, “and I wanted to reach you; but how could I? The sea was rough and the waves flipped the boat. Then a huge shark emerged from the water and, as soon as he spotted me, swam straight toward me, stuck out his tongue, and swallowed me like I was a chocolate mint.”
“And how long have you been shut away in here?”
“And how long have you been stuck in here?”
“From that day to this, two long weary years—two years, my Pinocchio, which have been like two centuries.”
“Since that day, it’s been two long, exhausting years—two years, my Pinocchio, that have felt like two centuries.”
“And how have you lived? Where did you find the candle? And the matches with which to light it—where did you get them?”
“And how have you been living? Where did you find the candle? And the matches to light it—where did you get those?”
“You must know that, in the storm which swamped my boat, a large ship also suffered the same fate. The sailors were all saved, but the ship went right to the bottom of the sea, and the same Terrible Shark that swallowed me, swallowed most of it.”
“You should know that, during the storm that sank my boat, a large ship faced the same disaster. The crew was rescued, but the ship went straight to the bottom of the ocean, and the same Terrible Shark that devoured me consumed most of it.”
“What! Swallowed a ship?” asked Pinocchio in astonishment.
“What! Swallowed a ship?” Pinocchio asked, shocked.
“At one gulp. The only thing he spat out was the main-mast, for it stuck in his teeth. To my own good luck, that ship was loaded with meat, preserved foods, crackers, bread, bottles of wine, raisins, cheese, coffee, sugar, wax candles, and boxes of matches. With all these blessings, I have been able to live happily on for two whole years, but now I am at the very last crumbs. Today there is nothing left in the cupboard, and this candle you see here is the last one I have.”
“At one gulp. The only thing he spat out was the main mast because it got stuck in his teeth. Luckily for me, that ship was loaded with meat, preserved foods, crackers, bread, bottles of wine, raisins, cheese, coffee, sugar, wax candles, and boxes of matches. With all these supplies, I’ve been able to live comfortably for two whole years, but now I’m down to the very last crumbs. Today, there’s nothing left in the cupboard, and this candle you see here is the last one I have.”
“And then?”
"What's next?"
“And then, my dear, we’ll find ourselves in darkness.”
“And then, my dear, we’ll find ourselves in the dark.”
“Then, my dear Father,” said Pinocchio, “there is no time to lose. We must try to escape.”
“Then, my dear Father,” said Pinocchio, “there's no time to waste. We need to try to get away.”
“Escape! How?”
“Escape! How do I?”
“We can run out of the Shark’s mouth and dive into the sea.”
“We can escape from the Shark’s mouth and jump into the ocean.”
“You speak well, but I cannot swim, my dear Pinocchio.”
"You talk nicely, but I can't swim, my dear Pinocchio."
“Why should that matter? You can climb on my shoulders and I, who am a fine swimmer, will carry you safely to the shore.”
“Why should that matter? You can ride on my shoulders and I, being a great swimmer, will safely take you to the shore.”
“Dreams, my boy!” answered Geppetto, shaking his head and smiling sadly. “Do you think it possible for a Marionette, a yard high, to have the strength to carry me on his shoulders and swim?”
“Dreams, my boy!” Geppetto replied, shaking his head and smiling sadly. “Do you really think it's possible for a marionette, a yard tall, to have the strength to carry me on his shoulders and swim?”
“Try it and see! And in any case, if it is written that we must die, we shall at least die together.”
“Give it a shot! And anyway, if it's meant for us to die, at least we'll die together.”
Not adding another word, Pinocchio took the candle in his hand and going ahead to light the way, he said to his father:
Not saying anything else, Pinocchio picked up the candle and, moving forward to light the path, said to his father:
“Follow me and have no fear.”
“Follow me and don’t be afraid.”
They walked a long distance through the stomach and the whole body of the Shark. When they reached the throat of the monster, they stopped for a while to wait for the right moment in which to make their escape.
They walked a long way through the stomach and entire body of the Shark. When they got to the monster's throat, they paused for a bit to wait for the right moment to make their escape.
I want you to know that the Shark, being very old and suffering from asthma and heart trouble, was obliged to sleep with his mouth open. Because of this, Pinocchio was able to catch a glimpse of the sky filled with stars, as he looked up through the open jaws of his new home.
I want you to know that the Shark, being very old and dealing with asthma and heart issues, had to sleep with his mouth open. Because of this, Pinocchio was able to see the star-filled sky as he looked up through the Shark's open jaws, which had become his new home.
“The time has come for us to escape,” he whispered, turning to his father. “The Shark is fast asleep. The sea is calm and the night is as bright as day. Follow me closely, dear Father, and we shall soon be saved.”
“The time has come for us to escape,” he whispered, turning to his father. “The Shark is fast asleep. The sea is calm, and the night is as bright as day. Follow me closely, dear Dad, and we’ll soon be saved.”
No sooner said than done. They climbed up the throat of the monster till they came to that immense open mouth. There they had to walk on tiptoes, for if they tickled the Shark’s long tongue he might awaken—and where would they be then? The tongue was so wide and so long that it looked like a country road. The two fugitives were just about to dive into the sea when the Shark sneezed very suddenly and, as he sneezed, he gave Pinocchio and Geppetto such a jolt that they found themselves thrown on their backs and dashed once more and very unceremoniously into the stomach of the monster.
No sooner said than done. They climbed up the throat of the monster until they reached its huge open mouth. There, they had to walk on their tiptoes because if they accidentally tickled the Shark’s long tongue, he might wake up—and then where would they be? The tongue was so wide and so long that it resembled a country road. The two escapees were just about to dive into the sea when the Shark suddenly sneezed, and as he did, he gave Pinocchio and Geppetto such a jolt that they ended up thrown onto their backs and unceremoniously dashed back into the stomach of the monster.
To make matters worse, the candle went out and father and son were left in the dark.
To make things worse, the candle blew out and father and son were left in the dark.
“And now?” asked Pinocchio with a serious face.
“And now?” Pinocchio asked with a serious expression.
“Now we are lost.”
"Now we're lost."
“Why lost? Give me your hand, dear Father, and be careful not to slip!”
“Why are you lost? Take my hand, dear Father, and please be careful not to fall!”
“Where will you take me?”
"Where are you taking me?"
“We must try again. Come with me and don’t be afraid.”
“We have to try again. Come with me and don’t be scared.”
With these words Pinocchio took his father by the hand and, always walking on tiptoes, they climbed up the monster’s throat for a second time. They then crossed the whole tongue and jumped over three rows of teeth. But before they took the last great leap, the Marionette said to his father:
With these words, Pinocchio took his father by the hand and, always walking on tiptoes, they climbed up the monster’s throat for a second time. They then crossed the whole tongue and jumped over three rows of teeth. But before they made the final big jump, the Marionette said to his father:
“Climb on my back and hold on tightly to my neck. I’ll take care of everything else.”
“Get on my back and hold on tight to my neck. I’ll handle everything else.”
As soon as Geppetto was comfortably seated on his shoulders, Pinocchio, very sure of what he was doing, dived into the water and started to swim. The sea was like oil, the moon shone in all splendor, and the Shark continued to sleep so soundly that not even a cannon shot would have awakened him.
As soon as Geppetto was settled comfortably on his shoulders, Pinocchio, fully confident in his actions, jumped into the water and began to swim. The sea was calm like oil, the moon was shining brightly, and the Shark kept sleeping so deeply that even a cannon blast wouldn't have woken him up.
CHAPTER 36
Pinocchio finally ceases to be a Marionette and becomes a boy
“My dear Father, we are saved!” cried the Marionette. “All we have to do now is to get to the shore, and that is easy.”
“My dear Dad, we're saved!” shouted the Marionette. “All we need to do now is reach the shore, and that’s simple.”
Without another word, he swam swiftly away in an effort to reach land as soon as possible. All at once he noticed that Geppetto was shivering and shaking as if with a high fever.
Without saying anything else, he swam quickly away, trying to get to shore as soon as he could. Suddenly, he saw that Geppetto was shivering and shaking as if he had a high fever.
Was he shivering from fear or from cold? Who knows? Perhaps a little of both. But Pinocchio, thinking his father was frightened, tried to comfort him by saying:
Was he shivering from fear or from being cold? Who knows? Maybe a bit of both. But Pinocchio, thinking his father was scared, tried to reassure him by saying:
“Courage, Father! In a few moments we shall be safe on land.”
“Hang in there, Dad! In just a few moments, we'll be safe on land.”
“But where is that blessed shore?” asked the little old man, more and more worried as he tried to pierce the faraway shadows. “Here I am searching on all sides and I see nothing but sea and sky.”
“But where is that blessed shore?” asked the little old man, increasingly worried as he tried to see through the distant shadows. “Here I am looking everywhere, and I see nothing but sea and sky.”
“I see the shore,” said the Marionette. “Remember, Father, that I am like a cat. I see better at night than by day.”
“I see the shore,” said the Marionette. “Remember, Father, I’m like a cat. I see better at night than during the day.”
Poor Pinocchio pretended to be peaceful and contented, but he was far from that. He was beginning to feel discouraged, his strength was leaving him, and his breathing was becoming more and more labored. He felt he could not go on much longer, and the shore was still far away.
Poor Pinocchio pretended to be calm and happy, but he was anything but. He was starting to feel disheartened, his energy was fading, and his breathing was getting heavier. He felt like he couldn't keep going much longer, and the shore was still a long way off.
He swam a few more strokes. Then he turned to Geppetto and cried out weakly:
He swam a few more strokes. Then he turned to Geppetto and called out weakly:
“Help me, Father! Help, for I am dying!”
“Help me, Dad! Please, I’m dying!”
Father and son were really about to drown when they heard a voice like a guitar out of tune call from the sea:
Father and son were really about to drown when they heard a voice like a guitar out of tune calling from the sea:
“What is the trouble?”
"What's the problem?"
“It is I and my poor father.”
“It’s me and my poor dad.”
“I know the voice. You are Pinocchio.”
“I recognize that voice. You're Pinocchio.”
“Exactly. And you?”
“Totally. And you?”
“I am the Tunny, your companion in the Shark’s stomach.”
“I am the Tunny, your friend in the Shark’s belly.”
“And how did you escape?”
“And how did you get away?”
“I imitated your example. You are the one who showed me the way and after you went, I followed.”
“I copied what you did. You were the one who showed me the path and after you left, I followed.”
“Tunny, you arrived at the right moment! I implore you, for the love you bear your children, the little Tunnies, to help us, or we are lost!”
“Tunny, you showed up just in time! I beg you, for the love you have for your kids, the little Tunnies, to help us, or we’re done for!”
“With great pleasure indeed. Hang onto my tail, both of you, and let me lead you. In a twinkling you will be safe on land.”
"Absolutely! Hold onto my tail, both of you, and I'll take you where you need to go. In no time, you'll be safe on land."
Geppetto and Pinocchio, as you can easily imagine, did not refuse the invitation; indeed, instead of hanging onto the tail, they thought it better to climb on the Tunny’s back.
Geppetto and Pinocchio, as you can easily picture, didn’t turn down the invitation; in fact, instead of holding onto the tail, they figured it would be better to climb on the Tunny’s back.
“Are we too heavy?” asked Pinocchio.
“Are we too heavy?” Pinocchio asked.
“Heavy? Not in the least. You are as light as sea-shells,” answered the Tunny, who was as large as a two-year-old horse.
"Heavy? Not at all. You're as light as seashells," replied the Tunny, who was about the size of a two-year-old horse.
As soon as they reached the shore, Pinocchio was the first to jump to the ground to help his old father. Then he turned to the fish and said to him:
As soon as they got to the shore, Pinocchio was the first to jump down to help his old dad. Then he turned to the fish and said to him:
“Dear friend, you have saved my father, and I have not enough words with which to thank you! Allow me to embrace you as a sign of my eternal gratitude.”
“Dear friend, you have saved my father, and I don’t have enough words to thank you! Let me hug you as a sign of my eternal gratitude.”
The Tunny stuck his nose out of the water and Pinocchio knelt on the sand and kissed him most affectionately on his cheek. At this warm greeting, the poor Tunny, who was not used to such tenderness, wept like a child. He felt so embarrassed and ashamed that he turned quickly, plunged into the sea, and disappeared.
The Tunny stuck his nose out of the water, and Pinocchio knelt on the sand and kissed him affectionately on the cheek. At this warm greeting, the poor Tunny, who wasn’t used to such kindness, cried like a child. He felt so embarrassed and ashamed that he quickly turned, dove into the sea, and vanished.
In the meantime day had dawned.
In the meantime, morning had arrived.
Pinocchio offered his arm to Geppetto, who was so weak he could hardly stand, and said to him:
Pinocchio offered his arm to Geppetto, who was so weak he could barely stand, and said to him:
“Lean on my arm, dear Father, and let us go. We will walk very, very slowly, and if we feel tired we can rest by the wayside.”
“Lean on my arm, dear Dad, and let’s go. We’ll walk really, really slowly, and if we get tired, we can take a break by the side of the road.”
“And where are we going?” asked Geppetto.
“And where are we going?” Geppetto asked.
“To look for a house or a hut, where they will be kind enough to give us a bite of bread and a bit of straw to sleep on.”
“To search for a house or a shelter where they will kindly offer us a bite of bread and a patch of straw to sleep on.”
They had not taken a hundred steps when they saw two rough-looking individuals sitting on a stone begging for alms.
They had barely walked a hundred steps when they spotted two tough-looking guys sitting on a stone, asking for money.
It was the Fox and the Cat, but one could hardly recognize them, they looked so miserable. The Cat, after pretending to be blind for so many years had really lost the sight of both eyes. And the Fox, old, thin, and almost hairless, had even lost his tail. That sly thief had fallen into deepest poverty, and one day he had been forced to sell his beautiful tail for a bite to eat.
It was the Fox and the Cat, but they were barely recognizable; they looked so miserable. The Cat, after pretending to be blind for so many years, had actually lost the sight in both eyes. The Fox, old, thin, and almost hairless, had even lost his tail. That cunning thief had fallen into deep poverty, and one day he was forced to sell his beautiful tail just to get a bit to eat.
“Oh, Pinocchio,” he cried in a tearful voice. “Give us some alms, we beg of you! We are old, tired, and sick.”
“Oh, Pinocchio,” he cried in a tearful voice. “Please give us some help, we beg you! We are old, tired, and sick.”
“Sick!” repeated the Cat.
“Awesome!” repeated the Cat.
“Addio, false friends!” answered the Marionette. “You cheated me once, but you will never catch me again.”
“Goodbye, fake friends!” replied the Marionette. “You tricked me once, but you'll never fool me again.”
“Believe us! Today we are truly poor and starving.”
“Believe us! Today we are really poor and hungry.”
“Starving!” repeated the Cat.
"Starving!" the Cat repeated.
“If you are poor; you deserve it! Remember the old proverb which says: ‘Stolen money never bears fruit.’ Addio, false friends.”
“If you’re poor, it’s what you deserve! Remember the old saying: ‘Stolen money never bears fruit.’ Goodbye, fake friends.”
“Have mercy on us!”
"Have mercy on us!"
“On us.”
“On us.”
“Addio, false friends. Remember the old proverb which says: ‘Bad wheat always makes poor bread!’”
“Goodbye, fake friends. Remember the old saying: ‘Bad wheat always makes bad bread!’”
“Do not abandon us.”
"Don't leave us."
“Abandon us,” repeated the Cat.
“Leave us,” repeated the Cat.
“Addio, false friends. Remember the old proverb: ‘Whoever steals his neighbor’s shirt, usually dies without his own.’”
“Goodbye, false friends. Remember the old saying: ‘Whoever steals his neighbor’s shirt usually ends up without his own.’”
Waving good-by to them, Pinocchio and Geppetto calmly went on their way. After a few more steps, they saw, at the end of a long road near a clump of trees, a tiny cottage built of straw.
Waving goodbye to them, Pinocchio and Geppetto continued on their way. After a few more steps, they saw, at the end of a long road near a group of trees, a small cottage made of straw.
“Someone must live in that little hut,” said Pinocchio. “Let us see for ourselves.”
“Someone has to live in that little hut,” said Pinocchio. “Let’s check it out for ourselves.”
They went and knocked at the door.
They went and knocked on the door.
“Who is it?” said a little voice from within.
“Who is it?” said a small voice from inside.
“A poor father and a poorer son, without food and with no roof to cover them,” answered the Marionette.
“A broke dad and an even broker son, with no food and no roof over their heads,” replied the Marionette.
“Turn the key and the door will open,” said the same little voice.
“Turn the key and the door will open,” said the same small voice.
Pinocchio turned the key and the door opened. As soon as they went in, they looked here and there and everywhere but saw no one.
Pinocchio turned the key and the door opened. As soon as they walked in, they looked around everywhere but saw no one.
“Oh—ho, where is the owner of the hut?” cried Pinocchio, very much surprised.
“Oh, where's the owner of the hut?” cried Pinocchio, very surprised.
“Here I am, up here!”
“Here I am, up here!”
Father and son looked up to the ceiling, and there on a beam sat the Talking Cricket.
Father and son looked up at the ceiling, and there on a beam sat the Talking Cricket.
“Oh, my dear Cricket,” said Pinocchio, bowing politely.
“Oh, my dear Cricket,” said Pinocchio, bowing respectfully.
“Oh, now you call me your dear Cricket, but do you remember when you threw your hammer at me to kill me?”
“Oh, now you call me your dear Cricket, but do you remember when you threw your hammer at me to kill me?”
“You are right, dear Cricket. Throw a hammer at me now. I deserve it! But spare my poor old father.”
“You're right, dear Cricket. Go ahead and throw a hammer at me now. I deserve it! But please spare my poor old dad.”
“I am going to spare both the father and the son. I have only wanted to remind you of the trick you long ago played upon me, to teach you that in this world of ours we must be kind and courteous to others, if we want to find kindness and courtesy in our own days of trouble.”
“I’m going to let both the father and the son go. I just wanted to remind you of the trick you played on me a long time ago, to show you that in this world, we need to be kind and polite to others if we want to receive kindness and politeness in our own times of trouble.”
“You are right, little Cricket, you are more than right, and I shall remember the lesson you have taught me. But will you tell how you succeeded in buying this pretty little cottage?”
"You’re right, little Cricket, you’re more than right, and I’ll remember the lesson you’ve taught me. But can you tell me how you managed to buy this lovely little cottage?"
“This cottage was given to me yesterday by a little Goat with blue hair.”
“This cottage was given to me yesterday by a little goat with blue hair.”
“And where did the Goat go?” asked Pinocchio.
“And where did the Goat go?” Pinocchio asked.
“I don’t know.”
"I have no idea."
“And when will she come back?”
“And when will she be back?”
“She will never come back. Yesterday she went away bleating sadly, and it seemed to me she said: ‘Poor Pinocchio, I shall never see him again. . .the Shark must have eaten him by this time.’”
“She will never come back. Yesterday she left, bleating sadly, and it felt like she said: ‘Poor Pinocchio, I will never see him again... the Shark must have eaten him by now.’”
“Were those her real words? Then it was she—it was—my dear little Fairy,” cried out Pinocchio, sobbing bitterly. After he had cried a long time, he wiped his eyes and then he made a bed of straw for old Geppetto. He laid him on it and said to the Talking Cricket:
“Were those her real words? Then it was she—it was—my dear little Fairy,” Pinocchio exclaimed, crying hard. After he had cried for a long time, he wiped his eyes and then made a bed of straw for old Geppetto. He laid him on it and said to the Talking Cricket:
“Tell me, little Cricket, where shall I find a glass of milk for my poor Father?”
“Tell me, little Cricket, where can I find a glass of milk for my poor Dad?”
“Three fields away from here lives Farmer John. He has some cows. Go there and he will give you what you want.”
“Three fields away from here lives Farmer John. He has some cows. Go there and he will give you what you need.”
Pinocchio ran all the way to Farmer John’s house. The Farmer said to him:
Pinocchio ran all the way to Farmer John’s house. The Farmer said to him:
“How much milk do you want?”
“How much milk do you want?”
“I want a full glass.”
"I want a full glass."
“A full glass costs a penny. First give me the penny.”
“A full glass costs a penny. First, give me the penny.”
“I have no penny,” answered Pinocchio, sad and ashamed.
“I don’t have a penny,” Pinocchio replied, feeling sad and ashamed.
“Very bad, my Marionette,” answered the Farmer, “very bad. If you have no penny, I have no milk.”
“Not good at all, my little puppet,” replied the Farmer, “not good. If you don’t have a penny, I can’t give you any milk.”
“Too bad,” said Pinocchio and started to go.
“Too bad,” said Pinocchio, and he began to walk away.
“Wait a moment,” said Farmer John. “Perhaps we can come to terms. Do you know how to draw water from a well?”
“Hold on a second,” said Farmer John. “Maybe we can work something out. Do you know how to get water from a well?”
“I can try.”
"I'll give it a shot."
“Then go to that well you see yonder and draw one hundred bucketfuls of water.”
“Then go to that well over there and draw one hundred buckets of water.”
“Very well.”
"Alright."
“After you have finished, I shall give you a glass of warm sweet milk.”
“Once you're done, I'll give you a glass of warm sweet milk.”
“I am satisfied.”
"I'm happy."
Farmer John took the Marionette to the well and showed him how to draw the water. Pinocchio set to work as well as he knew how, but long before he had pulled up the one hundred buckets, he was tired out and dripping with perspiration. He had never worked so hard in his life.
Farmer John took the marionette to the well and showed him how to draw water. Pinocchio started working as best as he could, but long before he had pulled up one hundred buckets, he was exhausted and covered in sweat. He had never worked so hard in his life.
“Until today,” said the Farmer, “my donkey has drawn the water for me, but now that poor animal is dying.”
“Until today,” said the Farmer, “my donkey has been bringing me water, but now that poor animal is dying.”
“Will you take me to see him?” said Pinocchio.
“Will you take me to see him?” Pinocchio asked.
“Gladly.”
"Sure thing."
As soon as Pinocchio went into the stable, he spied a little Donkey lying on a bed of straw in the corner of the stable. He was worn out from hunger and too much work. After looking at him a long time, he said to himself: “I know that Donkey! I have seen him before.”
As soon as Pinocchio entered the stable, he noticed a little donkey lying on a bed of straw in the corner. He looked tired from hunger and hard work. After staring at him for a while, he thought to himself, “I know that donkey! I’ve seen him before.”
And bending low over him, he asked: “Who are you?”
And leaning down closer to him, he asked, “Who are you?”
At this question, the Donkey opened weary, dying eyes and answered in the same tongue: “I am Lamp-Wick.”
At this question, the Donkey opened tired, fading eyes and replied in the same tone: “I am Lamp-Wick.”
Then he closed his eyes and died.
Then he shut his eyes and passed away.
“Oh, my poor Lamp-Wick,” said Pinocchio in a faint voice, as he wiped his eyes with some straw he had picked up from the ground.
“Oh, my poor Lamp-Wick,” Pinocchio said weakly, wiping his eyes with some straw he had picked up from the ground.
“Do you feel so sorry for a little donkey that has cost you nothing?” said the Farmer. “What should I do—I, who have paid my good money for him?”
“Do you really feel bad for a little donkey that hasn't cost you anything?” said the Farmer. “What am I supposed to do—I, who have paid my hard-earned money for him?”
“But, you see, he was my friend.”
“But you see, he was my friend.”
“Your friend?”
"Is that your friend?"
“A classmate of mine.”
“A friend from school.”
“What,” shouted Farmer John, bursting out laughing. “What! You had donkeys in your school? How you must have studied!”
“What,” shouted Farmer John, bursting out laughing. “What! You had donkeys in your school? You must have learned a lot!”
The Marionette, ashamed and hurt by those words, did not answer, but taking his glass of milk returned to his father.
The Marionette, feeling ashamed and hurt by those words, didn’t say anything but took his glass of milk and went back to his father.
From that day on, for more than five months, Pinocchio got up every morning just as dawn was breaking and went to the farm to draw water. And every day he was given a glass of warm milk for his poor old father, who grew stronger and better day by day. But he was not satisfied with this. He learned to make baskets of reeds and sold them. With the money he received, he and his father were able to keep from starving.
From that day on, for over five months, Pinocchio woke up every morning at dawn and headed to the farm to fetch water. Each day, he received a glass of warm milk for his elderly father, who was getting stronger and healthier each day. However, that wasn't enough for him. He learned how to make baskets from reeds and sold them. With the money he earned, he and his father were able to avoid starvation.
Among other things, he built a rolling chair, strong and comfortable, to take his old father out for an airing on bright, sunny days.
Among other things, he created a sturdy and comfy rolling chair to take his elderly father out for some fresh air on bright, sunny days.
In the evening the Marionette studied by lamplight. With some of the money he had earned, he bought himself a secondhand volume that had a few pages missing, and with that he learned to read in a very short time. As far as writing was concerned, he used a long stick at one end of which he had whittled a long, fine point. Ink he had none, so he used the juice of blackberries or cherries. Little by little his diligence was rewarded. He succeeded, not only in his studies, but also in his work, and a day came when he put enough money together to keep his old father comfortable and happy. Besides this, he was able to save the great amount of fifty pennies. With it he wanted to buy himself a new suit.
In the evening, the Marionette studied by lamplight. With some of the money he had earned, he bought a secondhand book that was missing a few pages, and he learned to read in a very short time. For writing, he used a long stick that he had whittled to a fine point at one end. He didn't have any ink, so he used the juice from blackberries or cherries. Little by little, his hard work paid off. He succeeded not just in his studies but also in his job, and one day he managed to save enough money to keep his old father comfortable and happy. On top of that, he was able to save up a total of fifty pennies. With that, he wanted to buy himself a new suit.
One day he said to his father:
One day he told his dad:
“I am going to the market place to buy myself a coat, a cap, and a pair of shoes. When I come back I’ll be so dressed up, you will think I am a rich man.”
“I’m heading to the market to buy myself a coat, a cap, and a pair of shoes. When I get back, I’ll look so good that you’ll think I’m a wealthy guy.”
He ran out of the house and up the road to the village, laughing and singing. Suddenly he heard his name called, and looking around to see whence the voice came, he noticed a large snail crawling out of some bushes.
He dashed out of the house and up the road to the village, laughing and singing. Suddenly, he heard someone call his name, and as he turned to see where the voice was coming from, he spotted a big snail crawling out of some bushes.
“Don’t you recognize me?” said the Snail.
“Don’t you know who I am?” said the Snail.
“Yes and no.”
"Yes and no."
“Do you remember the Snail that lived with the Fairy with Azure Hair? Do you not remember how she opened the door for you one night and gave you something to eat?”
“Do you remember the Snail that lived with the Fairy with Blue Hair? Don’t you remember how she opened the door for you one night and gave you something to eat?”
“I remember everything,” cried Pinocchio. “Answer me quickly, pretty Snail, where have you left my Fairy? What is she doing? Has she forgiven me? Does she remember me? Does she still love me? Is she very far away from here? May I see her?”
“I remember everything,” cried Pinocchio. “Please answer me quickly, beautiful Snail, where is my Fairy? What’s she doing? Has she forgiven me? Does she remember me? Does she still love me? Is she far away? Can I see her?”
At all these questions, tumbling out one after another, the Snail answered, calm as ever:
At all these questions, coming out one after another, the Snail answered, as calm as ever:
“My dear Pinocchio, the Fairy is lying ill in a hospital.”
“My dear Pinocchio, the Fairy is sick in a hospital.”
“In a hospital?”
"In a hospital?"
“Yes, indeed. She has been stricken with trouble and illness, and she hasn’t a penny left with which to buy a bite of bread.”
“Yes, definitely. She has been hit with hardship and sickness, and she doesn’t have a dime left to buy a morsel of bread.”
“Really? Oh, how sorry I am! My poor, dear little Fairy! If I had a million I should run to her with it! But I have only fifty pennies. Here they are. I was just going to buy some clothes. Here, take them, little Snail, and give them to my good Fairy.”
“Really? Oh, I’m so sorry! My poor, sweet little Fairy! If I had a million, I’d rush to her with it! But I only have fifty cents. Here they are. I was just about to buy some clothes. Here, take them, little Snail, and give them to my good Fairy.”
“What about the new clothes?”
“What about the new outfits?”
“What does that matter? I should like to sell these rags I have on to help her more. Go, and hurry. Come back here within a couple of days and I hope to have more money for you! Until today I have worked for my father. Now I shall have to work for my mother also. Good-by, and I hope to see you soon.”
“What does that matter? I’d like to sell these clothes I have on to help her more. Go, and hurry. Come back here in a couple of days and I hope to have more money for you! Until today I’ve worked for my dad. Now I’ll have to work for my mom too. Goodbye, and I hope to see you soon.”
The Snail, much against her usual habit, began to run like a lizard under a summer sun.
The Snail, going against her usual nature, started to dash like a lizard under the summer sun.
When Pinocchio returned home, his father asked him:
When Pinocchio got home, his dad asked him:
“And where is the new suit?”
“Where's the new suit?”
“I couldn’t find one to fit me. I shall have to look again some other day.”
“I couldn’t find one that fit me. I guess I’ll have to look again another day.”
That night, Pinocchio, instead of going to bed at ten o’clock waited until midnight, and instead of making eight baskets, he made sixteen.
That night, Pinocchio, instead of going to bed at ten o’clock, stayed up until midnight, and instead of making eight baskets, he made sixteen.
After that he went to bed and fell asleep. As he slept, he dreamed of his Fairy, beautiful, smiling, and happy, who kissed him and said to him, “Bravo, Pinocchio! In reward for your kind heart, I forgive you for all your old mischief. Boys who love and take good care of their parents when they are old and sick, deserve praise even though they may not be held up as models of obedience and good behavior. Keep on doing so well, and you will be happy.”
After that, he went to bed and fell asleep. While he was sleeping, he dreamed of his Fairy, who was beautiful, smiling, and happy. She kissed him and said, “Bravo, Pinocchio! As a reward for your kind heart, I forgive you for all your past mischief. Boys who love and take good care of their parents when they are old and sick deserve praise, even if they aren’t perfect examples of obedience and good behavior. Keep doing so well, and you will be happy.”
At that very moment, Pinocchio awoke and opened wide his eyes.
At that moment, Pinocchio woke up and opened his eyes wide.
What was his surprise and his joy when, on looking himself over, he saw that he was no longer a Marionette, but that he had become a real live boy! He looked all about him and instead of the usual walls of straw, he found himself in a beautifully furnished little room, the prettiest he had ever seen. In a twinkling, he jumped down from his bed to look on the chair standing near. There, he found a new suit, a new hat, and a pair of shoes.
What a surprise and joy it was for him when, upon examining himself, he saw that he was no longer a puppet, but had become a real boy! He looked around and instead of the usual straw walls, he found himself in a beautifully decorated little room, the prettiest he had ever seen. In an instant, he jumped off his bed to check the chair nearby. There, he found a new outfit, a new hat, and a pair of shoes.
As soon as he was dressed, he put his hands in his pockets and pulled out a little leather purse on which were written the following words:
As soon as he got dressed, he put his hands in his pockets and pulled out a small leather pouch with the following words written on it:
The Fairy with Azure Hair returns fifty pennies to her dear Pinocchio with many thanks for his kind heart.
The Fairy with Blue Hair gives back fifty cents to her dear Pinocchio with lots of thanks for his kind heart.
The Marionette opened the purse to find the money, and behold—there were fifty gold coins!
The Marionette opened the purse to check for money, and wow—there were fifty gold coins!
Pinocchio ran to the mirror. He hardly recognized himself. The bright face of a tall boy looked at him with wide-awake blue eyes, dark brown hair and happy, smiling lips.
Pinocchio ran to the mirror. He could barely recognize himself. The bright face of a tall boy stared back at him with alert blue eyes, dark brown hair, and happy, smiling lips.
Surrounded by so much splendor, the Marionette hardly knew what he was doing. He rubbed his eyes two or three times, wondering if he were still asleep or awake and decided he must be awake.
Surrounded by so much beauty, the Marionette could hardly tell what he was doing. He rubbed his eyes a couple of times, questioning whether he was still asleep or awake, and concluded that he must be awake.
“And where is Father?” he cried suddenly. He ran into the next room, and there stood Geppetto, grown years younger overnight, spick and span in his new clothes and gay as a lark in the morning. He was once more Mastro Geppetto, the wood carver, hard at work on a lovely picture frame, decorating it with flowers and leaves, and heads of animals.
“And where’s Father?” he suddenly shouted. He dashed into the next room, and there stood Geppetto, looking years younger overnight, sharp in his new clothes and as cheerful as a lark in the morning. He was once again Mastro Geppetto, the woodcarver, focused on crafting a beautiful picture frame, embellishing it with flowers, leaves, and animal heads.
“Father, Father, what has happened? Tell me if you can,” cried Pinocchio, as he ran and jumped on his Father’s neck.
“Dad, Dad, what happened? Please tell me if you can,” cried Pinocchio as he ran and jumped on his dad's neck.
“This sudden change in our house is all your doing, my dear Pinocchio,” answered Geppetto.
“This sudden change in our house is all your fault, my dear Pinocchio,” answered Geppetto.
“What have I to do with it?”
“What do I have to do with it?”
“Just this. When bad boys become good and kind, they have the power of making their homes gay and new with happiness.”
“Just this. When bad boys turn good and become kind, they can fill their homes with joy and happiness.”
“I wonder where the old Pinocchio of wood has hidden himself?”
“I wonder where the old wooden Pinocchio has gone?”
“There he is,” answered Geppetto. And he pointed to a large Marionette leaning against a chair, head turned to one side, arms hanging limp, and legs twisted under him.
“There he is,” replied Geppetto. And he pointed to a large puppet leaning against a chair, head tilted to one side, arms hanging loosely, and legs twisted beneath him.
After a long, long look, Pinocchio said to himself with great content:
After a long, long look, Pinocchio said to himself with great satisfaction:
“How ridiculous I was as a Marionette! And how happy I am, now that I have become a real boy!”
“How ridiculous I was as a puppet! And how happy I am now that I’ve become a real boy!”
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!